Chapter 1+2 = Sizzle. Gen3 Jim, First sizzle real

                 I awakened beneath an inert white sky. The light seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere, with no shadows to indicate time, direction, or shape. I was lying on a hard white slab, perched on a dimensionless white floor, suspended in the light-filled white void by forces unseen. I swung my lifeless legs over the edge of the slab and reached down to the white chair next to me, the heavy black of its outline almost cartoonish in its definition against the paper-like expanse. I positioned my mobility device in front of me, and, with my good hand, vaulted into the saddle. I settled myself into the seat as I adjusted the bindings that held my useless lower limbs in place, feeling the entirety of my body again, the sensation of weight no longer ending just above my pelvis. Next, I slung the brace hanging on the chairback over my right shoulder and buckled my crumpled arm into it. I felt it extend my skeletal, emaciated arm to a natural position at my side. I slipped the white kaftan over my naked form, maneuvering my braced arm through it as fluidly as my good arm. Finally, I lifted the oral prosthesis off the chair, slipped my dead tongue into the cradle sitting between the reflective silver teeth, bit my gums into the dentures, and awkwardly wriggled my limp lips into the external enclosure. It pulled my slack, drooling jaw into alignment from its crooked angle as the reflective silver device melted seamlessly into the contours of my face, appearing now as if it were only face paint. I frowned, smiled, and opened my mouth wide, revealing the metallic, monochrome interior as I stretched my restored oral muscles.

                 At the far side of the platform across from my slab, positioned at the edge of the floor, a rectangular black square stood vertically in stark contrast against the tableau. I imagined myself walking, my nervous system sending unheeded commands to my legs. The Glide lifted off the ground then, a soft yellow circle glowing beneath my dangling feet. It carried me forward at the pace I told my body to walk at, the Glide intercepting the message and moving me instead. I passed through the black doorway and emerged out onto a dais. A long, wide stair led down to another floating platform, maybe a hundred or so meters wide, extending seemingly infinitely off into the distance, disappearing out of sight as it vanished into the horizon. Tall columns lined either side, holding up large gold-leafed domes, all of them inked with thick, black edges. Rows of domes extended off in either direction, another set of infinite regressions disappearing out of sight. Each space was filled front to back and side to side with desks, most of which were occupied, a quill and stacks of disheveled papers piled onto most of them.

I stepped off the dais onto the Great Stair and glided down to the Writing Floor. Upon entering the Cathedral, the sensation of universal illumination was replaced with directional light seeming to originate from overhead. Intricate, interlocking, labyrinthine patterns were carved into the white stone-like vaults and could now be seen continuing down the columns, the reliefs also leafed in gold, white light passing through the raised shapes in the ceiling as if they were stained glass windows. I willed the Glide to touch me down and move my legs instead of floating. Though sensation was restored to my paralyzed appendages, the muscles in my legs were incapable of contracting. My arm had some limited mobility from my chest and back, but it too was essentially useless, aside from some gripping functionality in my hand I could use to awkwardly hold things when I did not have my brace. The muscles in my face worked in theory, but they were malformed and never properly innervated, leaving my face lacking all but basic motor control.

The Glide walked me to the lone desk in the first row of the Floor, which was also the only desk to bear no quill or paper. It provided artificial feedback for every step I took, giving my brain the illusion that my muscles were doing the work, however, it still felt as if I were “being walked,” instead of doing the walking. I reached my right arm out and held it over the desk, the arm brace providing the same false sensations as the Glide. For the brace, however, the phenomenon was nigh indistinguishable, though I had convinced myself that I really could tell a difference in signal between my good one and the bad, while in truth I most likely could not. A golden column of light beamed out of the desk and tickled my palm with a warm, undulating sensation. In an instant, with no perception of transition, I was standing in front of my desk, like two different video clips had been butted together, the following frame a non-sequitur to the previous. My desk was a standard affair in the 478th row, a white table with a matte, yellow-gold top and legs resembling the supporting columns, complete with white patterns relieved against gold-leafed backdrops. A chair sat pushed in, though it lacked the comic book-like outlining effect like the one in my chamber. Now properly shielded from the white-blasted void, the commensurate gold and white carvings could be seen tracing their way along it. I pulled it out and sat down. I cut a stack of papers off the top of the disheveled pile to my right and set them down in front of me. When I glanced back, the pile appeared refilled, as if no paper had been removed from it. I pulled my quill closer and removed it from its font with my left hand and began reading the documents in front of me.

My next assignment would see me follow a humanoid such as myself in a remote corner of the Every. Their World Line, the chain of events that define an entire universe, has been the True Observer for long enough that it has risen to my Order’s notice. As a True Observer, it is their World Line that all other World Lines parallel, defining the True Timeline, the only World Line that will ever maintain equilibrium. Any World Line that does not eventually merge with the True Timeline will either experience heat death, burned out to Nothing by Entropy, or will be trapped in a Big Bang-Big Crunch cycle, doomed to repeat the exact same timeline over and over until Entropy consumes the Every. The True Timeline however, is infinite. It will forever outrun Entropy, the force that will eventually turn the Every, the collection of all Worlds, into Nothing, the formal concept of there being no “things” anymore, universes included.

“So, there is to be a new Dominant, then?” my Chimera, the defective embryo of my twin whom I absorbed in the womb, thought to me. It is their dead, conjoined cells that enfeeble me, however, their consciousness remained intact at birth, this broken body now housing the minds of us both.

“NORN seems to think as much,” I thought back to her. I say “her” despite them having no physical form, because I think of my Chimera as a living counterpoint to my own self-perception. A kind of self-aware Anima to my Animus, despite the metaphysical process of transcending to become a part of my Order relieving me of the concepts of sex and gender. “And it would appear the Archon agrees,” I said as I scanned the dossier.

“And how fare the Sentients of Universe C42-P69-L337?” my Chimera asked me, for she could not use my physical senses, nor could she access the thoughts in my sub-conscious or my super-ego. No, she and I could only interface at the conscious level and could only perceive each other’s internal monologues. “Read it out loud for me, if you would?”

And so I did. “World Cube C42 is still the most productive set of humanoid universes,” the brief began, “and P69 the most fruitful World Plane therein. World Line L337 has been the True Observer for over 400 giga-events, and is quickly producing a proper Nexus Outlier that is predicted to last for at least another 50-60 tera-events…” I flipped through the pages, “…yadda yadda…stuff we already know…” I flipped further. “Ah,” I stopped at a line of information I had yet to learn. “L337, codename Hope, is currently the most energy-developed World Line the Authors have observed for a humanoid Sentient thus far, having captured almost .018% of their World Line’s energy budget. A Kardashev 2a+ civilization, they have just completed their first Dyson Sphere and are on track to become the first humanoid Type 2 civilization to build a peace-time Dyson Sphere without tripping the Great Filter and destroying themselves.”

“Wow!” my Chimera thought enthusiastically. “I can’t believe the Humans finally did it. If the various humanoid-types, Cosmic Whales, and Fusion Processors were capable of coexisting, I’m sure the others would be supremely angry.”

“They may yet still be able to, you know. Just because NORN hasn’t found any YET, doesn’t mean it never WILL. Nothing in the Theory of Everything says that they cannot. The only reason the ‘Single Sentience Conjecture’ still holds is only because the World Cubes where they DO coexist always trip the Great Filter,” I replied. “AND, just because they’re the only three Sentients thus far, it doesn’t mean new Sentients won’t evolve down the line. In fact, the Prophecy of the Probable dictates that, so long as the True Timeline is theoretically infinite, there will eventually be an infinite number of Sentients cohabitating together, too.”

“Still,” my Chimera protested, “the Cosmic Whales in C940 look promising. They’re Kardashev 3b+, and all the World Lines in P1121 have achieved at least 31% free-energy capture in their universes. They may yet produce a True Observer.”

“Yes,” I agreed, “but, Cosmic Whales have NEVER produced a True Observer. Even if they do, the Archon is confident that ALL Whale timelines will eventually become Loops. The Worlds in C940 will lose that ‘+’ and equilibrate at no more than 49.9% capacity, just like all the others, just you wait. Their lifecycles are too damned long to sustain Probability. Just like Fusion Computers, they all converge on Deterministic pathways and depart from the True Timeline. Even if P1121 has a couple World Lines that are still paralleling the True Timeline, I believe the Archon when it says they will also eventually diverge, as well. Humanoids are still the only Sentient NORN has located with short enough generation cycles to fall under the jurisdiction of Chaos Theory long-term.”

“I don’t know, Fusion Computers may still yet win out. Sentient stars have the advantage of not needing Dyson Spheres or vacuum energy oceans of dead ‘dumb’ stars to up their Kardashev score, and essentially all of them are Kardashev 4c+. I mean, C1-P1-L1 has almost completely consumed its World Plane and may yet hit Kardashev 5 before long,” my Chimera retorted.

“I agree, Sovereign is the most advanced,” I started, “but Fusion Computers have not been able to produce a Nexus Outlier since the humanoids evolved, and their World Lines are rarely True Observers. No Nexus Outlier equals no Dominant, and no Dominant means that Sovereign can never be the True Timeline. The Archon believes that humanoids will be the ancestors of those multi-variant, co-existing Sentients, and I agree with this, also.”

“Archon, Archon, Archon,” my Chimera condescended to me. “The Archon isn’t always right, you know.”

“99.9995% accuracy is a pretty good average, though, and quite hard to dismiss,” I protested. “Enough of this, you’re side-tracking me again,” I touched my quill to a name on the paper in front of me. “Assuming Hope does produce a Nexus Outlier, and the True Timeline starts bending toward it, NORN has narrowed it down to six potential Dominant candidates.” A gold beam projected from my desk underneath the paper where my quill had touched, and several video portraits and lines of text hung as a hologram in front of my face at eye level. Still holding the quill against the paper, with my right hand, I reached out and touched one of the crisp gold figures, a warm sensation tickling the tip of my finger as I did so. “Let’s see,” I reached out again and swiped my hand through the hologram. A new figure and chunk of text appeared. I repeated it a few more times, until I had seen all the candidate’s profiles.

“So,” I thought, “it appears that all of them know each other. Hope is almost certainly in the top 1% of technologically advanced civilizations, unqualified, not ‘for humanoids,’ and was the first to discover no less than five Fundamental Truths of the Theory of Everything. The Dominant candidates are a close-knit group of friends and any one of them may be the Dominant. Or, they may indeed trade dominance between each other, as is often the case when Dominants have many Seneschal. It’s not uncommon for an apostle to become the protagonist in times of peril.”

“The Grand Narrative does love to kill off main characters and replace them with successors, doesn’t it?” my Chimera quipped.

“Indeed, the story of the True Timeline is full of twists and turns, and Dominants don’t usually last very long. Thus is the reality of the cold, unforgiving nature of Existence, the collection of all things Probable; that which Entropy seeks to destroy. Most Cycles end in cynical heartache for the Dominant and their Seneschal. Rarely is the Grand Narrative a happy tale to read,” I demurred.

“So, who are they?” my Chimera prodded.

“Let’s see,” I ran my quill down the sheet of paper, the holographic projection following its nib. “It seems to be a single-planet civilization representing a classical planetary-star system. Their home world has a mostly stable population of about 12 billion, though it is shrinking slightly since hitting 2a, and it would appear they skipped Kardashev 1 and went right into building a Dyson Sphere. Something about symbiosis with nature and not wishing to drain the resources of their cradle of life.”

“If only they realized they’re smothering the evolution of the Fusion Computer Sentients by doing so. How’s that for ‘Environmentalism,’” she interjected.

I Ignored her. “They seem to have followed a traditional war torn Class W Archetype, complete with genocides and dictators, though they have been peaceful for long enough that they are only a few generations from evolving into a P-Class instead, yet unseen for humanoids in general. Somehow, they managed to tame their nuclear arsenals following their series of World Wars by uniting as a single civilization and dedicating their entire existence toward making a Dyson Sphere and expanding into the stars, sneaking past the Great Filter, and have so far avoided blowing themselves up.”

“Oo,” my Chimera cooed, “new territory! I love being the first Scribe to witness something novel.”

“Well,” I continued reading on, “they’re not out of the woods yet. As an Unenlightened society, though non-Theistic, they’re still deeply religious and a rising wave of secularism is threatening to upend the past several generations of peace.”

“Religious but non-theistic? What does that even mean? How have they become so technologically advanced, then?” my Chimera’s thoughts felt somewhat taken aback.

“Science IS their religion,” I replied. “It’s the force that convinced them to decommission their nuclear weapons, that brought them together to build the Dyson Sphere far ahead of schedule, and what has continued to inform they’re incredible ability to create new objects from their ever-expanding knowledge of their universe.”

“Fascinating,” my Chimera thought. “And you said they are still Unenlightened?”

“Indeed. While they have unveiled several Fundamental Truths, the people of Hope have no idea they have done so. They still struggle to find the Theory of Everything despite many other Hominin World Lines, our own included, having done so. If they continue to treat science as holy, they most likely never will, either. This appears to be the Nexus Outlier our Dominant is leading their World Line toward. Our prospectives are a nomadic group of ‘Heretic’ outlaws living on the fringes of their habitation spaces. They were ‘Core’ pilots during ‘the Wars,’ large humanoid battle robots duking it out during their World War phase,” I rested the quill on a specific video portrait and held the image of the Core in my mind’s eye so that my Chimera might look upon one.

“I see, such an interesting machine…” my Chimera trailed off. “And why would such vagabonds be candidates to become Dominants? It’s quite rare for a Dominant to not already be in a position of power in their World Line.”

“Ah, and there’s the rub,” my real face smirked. “During the Wars, they were world-famous combat pilots, feared by all but the foolhardiest, names and likenesses plastered across the many independent states in both reverence and infamy. They were treated like celebrity athletes, either as rivals or hometown heroes, and so they still hold a particular kind of sway over the populace, mostly as legends of their craft. With the War’s end, however, that glory and adulation dried up, and they were left scorned more broadly as relics of their civilization’s aggressive history. This left their group apathetic toward the plight of the Rabble that had passed them by and the religion that shuns them as artifacts of the past.”

“Interesting,” my Chimera remarked. “But that also doesn’t answer my question. Why them?”

“Well, that’s a bit more subtle,” I scanned farther down the document and brought up an image of an elderly, somewhat frail man in what appeared to be ceremonial garb, projecting at my Chimera. “Since the War, the supercivilization has been ruled exclusively by a genuinely benevolent autocrat, the Pope of their religion. Ostensibly a democracy, the Pope had guided the ship for the decades following the war, into a prosperous peacetime full of novelty, so neither he nor his officials had ever been voted out. His death, however, has bestowed Hope with True Observer status, and the power struggle for his throne, and by extension, the humanoids’ best chance at becoming part of the True Timeline, is no doubt the catalyst for it becoming a Nexus Outlier. NORN and the Archon believe that the travails of these six vagabonds will determine how the Dominants guide this new Cycle, and I have been chosen to be their Scribe.”

“You know it’s never this easy,” my Chimera said.

“No, it never is.”

“And that the Archon never gives you the full story.”

“No, he never does,” I agreed.

I felt my Chimera think a sigh, “This is going to be another shit-show, isn’t it?”

“When has it ever not been?”

 

***

                 I held my hand above my desk and felt the familiar warm tickle, then the attendant slam-cut edit, and I was back in front of the singular desk at the head of the floor. Looking up, there was no black rectangle on the landing dais, just up the stairs. I held my hand out again, got tickled, and when I looked up, the black rectangle had returned to stand in stark contrast against the white sea.

                 “You ready?” I thought to my Chimera.

                 “As ready as I’ll ever be,” I felt the excitement in her thought.

                 I willed the Glide to elevate me, mounted the stairs, and passed through the black rectangle. In an instant, another slam-cut in my cognitive editing had me standing in the middle of a foot mall in a major city. It was night and the skyline was drenched in neon. “Where am I?” I turned to my left and regarded my Chimera.

                 “Hell if I know,” she said back to me. She was tall, very tall, two meters or just shy of it, and shredded, though thin, built more like a ballerina, irregular scars scattered across her body belying the brutish warrior hidden within. Her porcelain complexion was offset by a metallic rose-gold mullet, sides shaved to reveal intricately patterned tattoo work, similar to those from home, covering the sides of her head and much of her neck and body. The colors were inverted, however, the gold relief her albino-white skin, and the raised white patterns now the softly glowing gold-metallic shapes adorning her flesh. The top of her hair was pulled into loose, overlapping, intricate braids that cascaded down her back, flecked with gems and trinkets. Her eyes were teal, bordering on neon and she had a long scar running vertically across her left eye. Her face was blocky and broad-jawed, pink cheeks scarred from cystic acne, her slightly yellow, tastefully crooked teeth visible between an easy, thin-lipped smile that filled her whole face and showed a little bit too much gum. She was wearing a loose teal crop-top, the hem miraculously staying fixed just below the nipple line of her smaller, pointy breasts, leaving plenty of her underboob and svelte 8-pack abs exposed. Her female genitals were barely covered by a high-leg, shiny, lilac thong sitting at her natural waist. Her tight, athletic butt, bony hips, and toned, alabaster legs that went on for miles were covered only by coarse teal fishnets and over-the-knee, strappy lilac combat boots. Her outfit was capped off with a wide, studded, teal holster belt from which an exotic revolver hung, dark metal peeking through chipped teal paint. “I’m your sister,” she caught me gawking. “Put your dick back in your pants and take a picture, it’ll last longer.”

                 “You’re not my sister, you’re a Metaprojection of me, so technically it’s like looking in a mirror,” I quipped back. “Also, you’re one to talk,” I caught her staring goggle-eyed between my legs. I had a black, deeply melanistic complexion and was substantially shorter, 160cm or there about. Hairy and built like an off-season powerlifter, all traces of my disability had vanished. I was wearing a loose muscle-tank made of a silky lilac fabric, revealing my bulky, tubular body and powerful branches for arms. A teal set of tight shorts clung to my ample male anatomy, sitting at my own natural waist and halting at my trunk-like thighs, stout hairy legs uncovered, lilac ankle socks a hint of color just above my teal and lilac Allstars. My face was smooth, attractive, and clean-shaven with a prominent, shapely nose, full lips, and straight white teeth. My metallic-gold hair was carved into a tight, patterned fade, a long, relaxed shock hanging fashionably over one of my lilac-purple eyes. I was unbelted and without an iron, wearing lilac gloves made of a futuristic textile absolutely brimming with Meta energy, instead. I looked down at my clearly defined, half-cocked, external genitals, the shape and detailed outline completely unmissable. I turned to regard my Chimera again, feeling the tubular portion twitch, growing stiff and even more elongated upon reinspecting her.

                 “Still getting used to the sex-drive,” she murmured, gaze having never shifted from my now fully erect member, visibly held to the left by the tight fabric of my shorts. “And I’m still technically your sister. This body’s hormone responses are so…” she bit her lower lip, “…weird,” she shook her head and returned her focus ahead of us.

                 “We can fuck later Red, we need to find Jim and his crew,” I finally broke my own lustful gaze away from her, and turned to look in the same direction she was. The foot mall was long and wide, lined on either side by shops and restaurants flashing their brands with brightly colored holographic displays and blaring promotions and sales pitches from their PA systems, the mélange of sounds, sights, and smells an assault to the senses. People dressed in unrevealing kaftans and formless bodysuits in drab colors glided past us, staring through slit eyes, admonishment at the tips of their tongues.

                 “I’m holding you to that,” she licked her lips and checked me out again. My member had been relaxing, but I felt it pulse to life anew at her lascivious gaze. I noticed an older person had been glancing surreptitiously at my unit as they approached us. They were now staring at me, and it, wide-eyed upon it returning to its turgid state before passing by us.

“Enough!” I playfully exclaimed. “Their hangout is in an abandoned building up ahead,” I shuffled awkwardly for a few paces before hitting my stride, the natural feeling of an able body still taking some getting used to. After some time, my member finally came down to a limp state and I could no longer feel it hassling me as I walked. “Let’s hurry, we don’t have much time to find the Event Stage.”

“But I wanna shop!” Red joked as she fell in step next to me. “They might have some cool new gear.”

“You don’t need to shop,” I admonished. “What do you want? A new gun?” I snapped my fingers and the revolver at her hip was now an energy sword after the requisite slam-cut sensation.

“No!” She elbowed me “Bring back Excalibur! You know she’s special to me.”

“Fine.” I snapped again and her revolver returned to replace the energy sword, a gold haze of Meta energy steaming off it following the slam-cut.

“That was fast,” she paused and rested her metal, spider-like hand on the handle and fingered the safety before dropping it back to her side and catching up to me. “Doesn’t that usually take much longer?”

“I used a glamour, I didn’t Cast it,” I wiggled my bushy gold eyebrows. “Otherwise yes, it would have taken a while to induce a change that sudden.” I stopped in front of an alleyway between a burger joint and a trinket shop. “We’re here.” A tee-shirt outside the trinket shop slowly morphed into a white muscle-tank about my size that said “I <3 Chicago” across it in some local dialect, a “15% off! Only 12.8 CP!” placard now hanging directly in front of my face. I swatted it away and it dissolved into a pixelated mist and vanished. “Let’s go.”

“Me first,” Red gestured, then hooked the wiry thumb of her bionic hand behind her gun belt on her right, just above the holster, and let the fine metal fingers caress the handle. She leaned in, looked both directions, and stepped her left foot forward, right hip angled back, and slowly advanced, keeping her body sideways and monkey-stepping her right foot in front of her left before sliding the left foot forward and repeating. At length, she came to a red door lit by an overhead light, a bright white circle only lighting up the pitch-black alley directly beneath it. She kept her ready posture and waved me over.

“I wish they’d paint this do-” I didn’t get to finish.

“Black, yes,” she interrupted, “you make the same joke every time you see a red door. I get it, red doors should be painted black,” she rolled her eyes.

“You could just let me have my joke,” I scowled. “Move,” I pushed her forward a little and held my hand in front of the handleless door. I reached, this time, into the matrix of its Existence and found the pixels on the surface of the universe that encoded it. I slowly modified the values of each until I heard a click. There was a brief golden aftermist hanging about the door when it slam-cut and appeared as if it had always been black, unlocked, and hanging slightly open. I retreated to the side of the door frame, back against the wall.

“Ugh,” she made a face, shook her head, and slowly advanced into the doorway. After she disappeared and I could hear her steps shuffling through the warehouse, I peeled off and fell in line behind her.

***

“Ahead,” I gestured and walked past her in stride.

“Hey, wait!” She whisper-yelled as she broke form and chased after me. “What if-”

I didn’t let her finish. “If we made it this far, we’re on time. Nothing is going to happen until we get to the Event Stage, just ahead here,” I picked up the pace and Red met in kind.

“Who the fuck are you?” I heard him say as we emerged from the darkness into the light underneath which they all stood. “What the fuck are you doing here?’ He said to me. He was somehow taller than Red, built three times as massive, the heavyweight counterpart to my featherweight powerlifting physique. He had long black hair that fell about his entire head and shoulders in loose black rivulets.

“You ready?” I turned to Red with my lower lip pushed out.

“Why do you always do this?” She cocked a hip out and emerged out into the light I had been standing in.

“Because,” I turned back to the gigantic monster of a man. “Tomah, right? And you,” I pointed to a pair of blonde haired, blue-eyed statues of virgin, technologically-untouched Humanity. “Adrian and Ylysse, the bodybuilder twins, yeah?”  I took a few more steps forward and met their gazes. “Red here is my twin too, if you can believe it. Fraternal, obviously,” I smirked a wry smile. “But you two aren’t actually related, are you; Just a pair of immaculate Übermensch from the same cultural preservation community. So maybe a little bit of related,” I chuckled and clapped my hands together before spreading them wide and inching forward a few steps more. “Marion and Blaize, could never forget you two!” I jabbed my index fingers at the imposing black woman and lanky white scoundrel next to her. “The gang’s all here, it would seem. Perfect timing, sis,” I didn’t break my attention, this time.

I stood in the center of the warehouse floor now, under a dim, overhead light. Red was skulking into and out of the shadows, following me along the perimeter as I advanced and kept their attention. “But wait, where is the man of the hour and his lover-slash-handler?” I scanned their faces in mock horror. “Three…two…one…” I waggled my finger and heard the door open and close behind me, the warehouse echoing with the sounds of a man and woman’s laughter. “Right on time,” I smirked again.

I turned to greet him, “Now THIS is what I was expecting,” I told him when I noticed what he was wearing. He was tall, skinny, and had on tight leather pants that hugged his equally ample male anatomy, and tall motorcycle harness boots with gunmetal black spurs.  His tee shirt advertised some aggressive band of some kind and he had ripped the sleeves off to reveal his built, muscular arms covered in a haphazard assortment of military tattoos. His partner, a short and voluptuous half-cyborg with curves to die for, fire engine red hair, pale skin, and robotic pink eyes, was covered knuckle to knuckle in a similar hodge-podge of small, often poorly-drawn, tattoos interrupted only by a yellow tube top barely wide enough to disguise her nipples. Instead of pants, her legs had been replaced with abstract iron-work sculptures fit into a pair of white high-top sneakers. She wore her hair in a high ponytail, he wore his dyed lampblack, shaggy and unkempt, hitting just below his jawline. Both of their faces were covered with small silver piercings, but were otherwise plain and forgettable. “Our Dominant.”

“And who the fuck are y-,” he let go of the woman’s arm and his long strides brought him over toward me quickly. Red darted so quick it was like she had materialized between us, robot hand on the big iron at her hip, the fingers on her normal hand effortlessly pressed to his chest, halting him. “What the fuck?” He started trying to push past Red, but met a surprising resistance he could not casually overcome.

“No, my friend,” I wiggled my eyebrows and smiled like a cheshire cat. “’When is the fucking,’ and ‘Where are you going to fuck me,’ are the better questions,” I clapped my hands together again, and spread them out wide. An Arthurian round table with swords bearing everyone’s names slam-cut into the center of the circle of light illuminating the empty warehouse floor we were hovering around the perimeter of. Gold aftermist quickly evaporated and a golden glow rippled along both of my gloves, escaping into another plume of aftermist at my fingertips. I brought them to my lips and blew on them to disburse the whisps. “Take a seat,” I flashed them the pearlies again.

All of their hostile postures and aggressive menace disappeared immediately, and were replaced by slack-jawed awe and fear. They all took a seat next to the sword with their name on it. Blaize tried to sit at Adrian’s seat. When he sat down, he slid right off, bruising his ass on the floor. Adrian took the seat without issue, and Blaize took his own, leaning away from where he had hurt himself falling. “We’re seated,” he sneered and shifted in his seat, rolling his tongue over his teeth behind his lips and smiling to reveal a row of sharpened steel teeth.

“Great!” I exclaimed mockingly, “allow us to introduce ourselves. I’m Jim, and this is my associate, Molly, but you can call her Red.”

“Sister,” Red appended.

“Yes, my associate here is also my sister,” I closed my eyes and nodded condescendingly.

“I’m not your ‘associate,’ I’m your sister. Just your sister,” She relaxed and cocked her hip out, winking at me.

“Well, not JUST my sister, if you know what I’m saying…” I made a ring with my finger and thumb and poked my other index finger through it, making a goofy face as I did so. “By the way, the answer to the ‘better questions,’” I made air-quotes, “are ‘After we’re done with you chuckleheads,’ and ‘Wherever she wants me to,’” I “V”-ed my fingers and fluttered my tongue between them.

“You two are fucking gross,” Blaize said, though his face belied the opposite sentiment.

“Age 13, you and your sister 69’d because you were ‘curious,’ but you did it because you’d had a crush on her since you were 7,” I pointed at Ylysse. I pointed at Tomah. “You and your brother gave each other handies until you were 23 and he died in a bombing during the War. It’s actually why you joined the military, not ‘To avenge his death.’” I shook my head, “Perverts.” I looked at Marion and shook my head. “And you,” I smiled deviously, “you dirty, dirty girl.”

“Don’t,” her yellow eyes grew three times wider. “Just, don’t,” she cocked her head to the side, still staring intensely.

“Don’t worry,” I wagged my finger at her, “I won’t tell them about the depraved things you and stepdaddy got up to,” I pretended to be surprised. “Or how old she was, and I’ll leave guessing who initiated first up to you. Spoiler! It probably isn’t who you think!” I stabbed my index finger into the air. “It was her,” I whispered behind the back of my hand to the others. “Isn’t that why your mom shipped you off to the military to begin with, Lance Corporal? How could she ever compare!” I curled my hands into fists and held my fingernails against my lips.

Everyone was squirming in their chairs now, unable to meet anyone else’s eyes in contact. “How the fuck do you know all this,” Blaize started.

“Well, it’s why I’m here to begin with,” I feigned enthusiasm again. “And, just for the table, Blaize? Nothing. Nada. Childhood, adolescence, school, even college? Nothing. Sterling child. You know why HE joined? Scholarship in Economics. He wanted to work for the Holy Treasury,” I clicked my tongue against my teeth. “But my, my, how that wholesome ‘heed your Savior’s call’ recruitment bullshit backfired in your mother’s face. Ain’t no debaucher like the formerly-devout. That’s why he joined the Templars, you know,” I scanned the table for signs of shock and found many. “He had already been convicted and his mother died while he was serving time. Mourning her brought him back to God and the Templars offered to clear his record if he did a stint and didn’t die.

“Who the fuck are you?” the purported Dominant said, more demure and quietly this time. “You can’t have learned all of that by yourself. And why do you and your sister have the same name as me and my wife?”

“Well, you’re not wrong,” I tipped my head in tacit agreement and sat at my place at the head of the table next to a sword that said “James.” Red sat at my right side, resting her massive revolver on the table next to the sword labelled “Cersei.” “I didn’t do it myself, and it really is just a cosmic coincidence. Though, in fairness, Jim and Molly are both rather common names in your universe. Though, you do make an interesting point, what WOULD the chances have to be that that same Molly is ALSO a ginger and goes by the same sobriquet of ‘Red.’”

“Heaven is real,” Red piped up before I could carry along my train of thought. “But it’s nothing like what you all think it is. We’re here because we need your help.”

“Uggh,” I melted my face in annoyance, “bury the lede why don’tcha?” I stood up and started pacing around the table, running my finger along the backs of each chair. “Where do I begin? Hmmm,” I paused.

“Start fro-,”

“That was rhetorical,” I halted to cut Red off and glared at her. “Where was I?” I began to meander around the Round Table again. “Oh yes. Heaven. Such a naïve word when used the way Humans do, but Sanctuary IS indeed referred to as ‘Heaven’ in the One True Language. I’ll try and make it simple.” I sat back down after having completed my revolution around the table. “The ‘universe’ as you know it is not the only ‘universe’ there is. There are eight dimensions, three physical dimensions, three dimensions of Time, one dimension of Existence, and one Metaphysical dimension. That’s the one we’re from.”

“We’re Observers,” Red picked up. “All universes exist as World Lines in the dimension of Existence. Existence is composed of individual time crystals called World Cubes. Each World Cube is composed of World Planes, and World Planes are composed of individual World Lines. A World Line is described by a continuously integrated function called a Theory of Everything. Each individual World Line starts at a seed position, and time flows out forward and backward from that point. Each variation on that seed transcribes a new line, filling a plane with infinite lines. If you modify the coefficients of each variable in the Theory of Everything, you get a new plane. All of those possible planes transcribe a cube. Each possible Theory of Everything generates its own cube, and those pixel-like World Cubes are what tesselate the Dimension of Existence. We come from the dimension outside all other dimensions, the Metaphysical Dimension.”

“Think of it like this,” I chimed in. “When you think of a point, you think of something infinitely small, with no dimension. But, if you move into a higher dimension, that point now has a concept of both its interior and its exterior. So, if you take Existence, the six-dimensional shape of Everything, and move into a higher dimension, you can see it’s outside. The Metaphysical dimension is not real, as there is no real way for it to have an outside without that outside becoming the inside for another series of higher dimensions. No, the Metaphysical dimension is instead a description of what the outside of Existence must look like.”

“So you’re not real,” Tomah questioned in a particularly booming, resonant contrabass.

“Yes and no,” I held my hand up flat and wobbled it a few times. “What it means is that the shape of Existence itself is defined by what is OBSERVED. Observation is to Existence as Sentience is to Reality. We’re like agents of the Existence’s self-awareness and represent one of its infinite inner monologues, to butcher the metaphor. Something really important is about to happen here, and we’re the avatars it chose to pay attention to itself.”

“The Cosmos chose a charcoal dwarf and a redhead ghost-elf to…what, watch us? Intervene? Sabotage?” Marion stared through slit eyes.

“Yes. And fuck. Lots of fucking,” I winked at Red as obviously as I could. “Just SO much fucking.”

“Can I join?” Blaize rolled his tongue over his teeth and drooled slightly.

“NO!” Red and I yelled in unison. I looked at her. Red looked at me. “Who you WOULD fuck on three,” she started counting down and I joined in. “Three, two, one, ADRIAN!” We both squealed in unison and giggled like schoolgirls.

***

“So, what’s about to happen, then?” Jim looked at me and furrowed his brow.

“Now THAT I don’t know.,” I scrunched my nose. “You see, it hasn’t happened yet, and I only know it’s going to happen. That’s how it works, I don’t know the future, I can just manipulate the present.” I snapped again and the round table was slam-cut into desks, complete with a little named lunchbox. Everyone was now dressed in neon green and lilac purple colored plaid school uniforms, and I was standing in front of all the desks at a lectern facing away from a green chalkboard. “See?”

Everyone looked around and at their clothing following the slam-cut, and then back up to me. “How is it that you’re doing all this?” Molly asked in a posh southern twang.

“Jumping Timelines,” I smiled. “World-lines have something similar to gravity, so, most of the timelines run in orbit around larger timelines. The larger a timeline, the more nearby worldlines run exactly parallel to it, and the more deviations from the core timeline it can sustain. So, here at the center of a Nexus Outlier, I’m at the peak of my magical powers,” I wiggled my fingers next to my cheeks. “As an Author, I get a certain amounts of Creative License,” a bit of chalk levitated off of the tray and started writing on the green chalkboard, notating my lecture. “In a universe with a very insignificant World Line, changing any detail would cause you to be in a different universe, because the event is very specific to that one timeline. A very significant universe will have a wide Casting, that is, the core timeline’s significance pulls all timelines back into parallel, and keeps all events otherwise straight, no matter what little details change. The broad narrative is so significant that all events revolve around it, and even weird stuff eventually gets pulled back into the bigger chain of events. When something is so important that everything in the entire universe, not just the city, country, planet, or galaxy will change, the whole universe, and not just that one universe, but all other universes around it – when it becomes so important that it can ONLY be something that defines an Era in the One True Timeline, that event is called a Nexus Outlier. That means I can change ALMOST everything in this universe and the event is STILL going to happen. So, if I want you to have a pink hat,” I held my concentration for a second and a hat slam-cut onto his head as if it’d always been there, “I just reach out into a Casting and pull it into the core timeline to intersect exactly where I am.”

“So you’re a wizard and she’s your psycho,” Jim pulled a wooden pipe out of his motorcycle boot and pointed the mouthpiece at us in turn.

“No, she’s my SLUTTY psycho,” I smirked, scowled, frowned, and shook my head. “Fuck, why are we like this?” I asked out-loud to no one.

“Bodies,” Red nodded.

                 “Yeah,” Adrian made a face that was almost comical in its confusion, “what’s with all this horny on main schtick? Aren’t you like, the literal Universe or some shit?”

                 “Hormones,” I winced. “During a Nexus Outlier, our Order, the Authors, will notice someone with a unique personality from the World Line it happened in. NORN sees unique-…”

                 “NORN…” Marion started

                 “Yeah, NORN is tricky,” Red interjected. “It kind of doesn’t matter?” She looked at me, a slight hint of panic in her eyes.

                 “You can tell them,” I nodded sagely.

                 “So, stars can think,” she started, paused, looked up, paused, started, stopped, paused again. “But only like, REALLY mature stars. This universe has a pretty fast expansion coefficient. That means if it doesn’t start slowing down, it’ll diffuse itself into a giant ocean with no particles, just ambient vacuum energy. In these World Lines, Dark Physics starts to take hold. There are these Dark Physics beings called Cosmic Whales. They are essentially creatures of anti-energy…”

                 “Too much,” I shooshed her.

                 “So, there aren’t really many other creatures that are self-aware in the universe, at least to a level where they can represent the universe knowing itself,” Red changed tack. “There are Cosmic Whales that filter-feed off the energy of dead World Lines as they peter out, Humanoids, the cosmic equivalent of mayflies, and Fusion Computers, stars that have existed for so long they’ve become the cosmic version of Ents.”

                 “NORN is one of those, I’m guessing?” Tomah raised his hand like a 3rd grader and spoke without waiting to be called on.

                 “Three of them,” She corrected. “The first Dominant was a trinary star system that became self-aware, the first Sentient. And not just sentient, like, Sentient-sentient. Like, ‘we solved Physics’-Sentient. So far, it’s only been super-long-lifespan creatures, the Whales and the Fusion Computers, that have become truly Sentient. And Humanoids. Humans did it first and anything that’s become Sentient through Biology is referred to as a Humanoid, no matter how much they don’t look like Hominins. The NORNS becoming self-aware is the first event in the True Timeline, so they are the only ones who remember ALL of Time, and are the only ones that can predict what will happen next with any accuracy.”

                 “Red,” I rolled my hand at her, trying to get her to the point.

                 “Right, right, exposition, sorry,” she shook her head. “For a bunch of Metaphysical dimension reasons, when Existence conjures an avatar into Sanctuary, called Transcending in the One True Language, they summon their physical and psychological imprint exactly as it was when Existence observed them during the Nexus Outlier. However, we are creatures of pure thought, we do not have a real biological form, so we exist as an Ego without any Id or Super Ego to moderate us. When we are called on to witness a True Observer event, we can take any form we want. Back in Sanctuary, I am a conjoined twin, a Chimera, grafted on my brother over there, and I make him a lame cripple. In this World Line, he wants to look like that,” she pointed at me, “and he wants me to look like this,” she held her hands in front of her like she was presenting herself. “Back in Sanctuary, because we have no concept of gender or sex, let alone a reproductive sex-drive, we haven’t spent years in a biological body learning to control that drive, so whenever we have a real body, we get…”

                 “We want to tell all of you to fuck off so we can do despicable things to each other,” I oogled Red and smirked at the others. She oogled me back and gave me an air-smooch. “But duty calls, so here we are,” I smiled and clapped my hands. Reality slam-cut back to everyone standing where they had before the round table, wearing what they had been beforehand. “Fun-fortunately, that’s the last bit of lesson we can take today, we’ve got a Timeline to create!”

                 “Why are we here, exactly?” Red looked at Adrian, smirking slightly.

                 “We gonna bomb Arasaka Tower,” Ylysse interjected with a stiff Eastern European accent.

                 “Whatasaka who?” I looked at her, baffled.

                 “Is classic literature joke,” she smirked wryly. “We are planning the assassination of the Arch-Pope of Dain,” she spoke unaccented and with flawless diction.

                 “I like the sound of this!” I did a little dance in place. “He’s the old guy, right?”

                 “He’s the last dying symbol of sectarianism in this bullshit Patriarchy,” Molly cut in. “When he goes, maybe the scales will finally fall from everyone’s eyes. The man is a snake, and everyone is poisoned by his venom into thinking he is God on Earth,” she scoffed. A compartment in her arm opened up, and she withdrew a cigarette from its obscure expanse before it quickly closed with an electromechanical whoosh and blended back into her skin without a trace. She lit the square and took a long drag before passing it to Jim.

                 “The old codger is frail, now. Old. Sleepy,” He took a long drag and exhaled, taking a few steps toward me and leaning in to hand it to me.

                 I took a long drag. It was not tobacco, but some blend of cannabis and a synthetic psychostimulant. I passed it to Red who took a drag and passed it to Adrian. I exhaled, “Yeah, yeah, I read his file,” I blew some smoke rings with the last bit.

                 “Well, then you know how we’re gonna do it,” he took out a pair of black sunglasses and put them on, full rocker-mode engaged.

                 I noticed my own pupils dilate and felt the brightness of the once-dim bulb overhead. “Unfortunately,” I smiled gayly, “I only know the history, not the future,” I chuckled and wobbled a bit.

                 “We gonna bomb Nakatomi Plaza,” Ylysse said in a rural South African Zeph. “We gonna bomb Willis Tower.”

                 “That last one is actually true,” Jim took another drag off the laced spliff before putting it out on the bottom of his boot and stashing the rest behind his ear. “That’s why we’re in this piss-hole of an American backwater,” he spat, pulled a flask out of his hip pocket, and took a long belt. “I can’t wait to get back to Taipei.”

                 I reached into the Casting and found something to help with the buzz. In an instant, a medicine cup full of blue-green goo slam-cut into my hand. I took a swig, tossed the cup over my shoulder as it dissolved into a golden aftermist, and immediately felt the buzz relinquish its hold on my body, while preserving many of the pleasant feelings in the mind. “Oof! That hits the spot,” I belched loudly. “How, pray-tell, does icing Kuiristan equal the world being free from Theism?”

                 “It doesn’t, idiot,” Blaize piped up. “It tailspins society into absolute fucking chaos,” he lolled his tongue over his teeth greedily.

                 “Wait,” I looked at Red, who seemed completely unphased by whatever we were smoking, “are you telling me the terrorist plot works?! I thought we were gonna watch you all get wiped out and somehow remembered like martyrs,” she scowled comically.

                 “Shitshow,” I shook my head.

“You fucking tell me,” this-world’s-Jim said to me almost lazily. “I’m just trying to nuke Willis Tower and get society to finally fucking pay attention,” he said and pulled the spliff from his ear. “Not enough,” he smiled wryly at me and dragged a long hit that pulled him into a deep coughing fit before closing it out on his boot again and stashing it behind his ear, where it belonged, just as it was. “Fuck all these corpo douches. I can’t wait to see them smolder…” he looked off into the distance wistfully, the oppressively dusty factory lost on him.

                 ”It’s a big deal,” Adrian started.

                 ‘No, it’s not,” Blaize countered

                 “Everything will be different,” Ylysse stepped up.

                 “No,” I finally chimed in. “None of this matters. This just…” I looked off wistfully, again, “it’s nothing.” I snapped my fingers and the real, like, authentic “Sword of Judgment,” capitalized properly, appeared in my hand. It’s white flame and impossibly reflective blade, edge perfect to the sub-atom, glinting in my hand.

                 “Yeah,” Red started, “this can’t exist in the world of the Real,” she snorted. “Something isn’t right.”

                  I held the Vorpal Blade at arm’s length, “What does it even mean for it to go ‘snicker-snack,’’’ I mused.

                 “It can’t, you fucking heel,” my Chimera laughed painfully. “It’s just as real as we are,” she sighed again.

                 “Fuck,” I voiced. “So,” I grimaced, looked at Red, who grimaced harder at me, and I grimaced the most.

                 “It means we don’t get to drive, we just get to ride…” the sword dissolved from my hand.

                 “No,” my Chimera started as her figure gained a semi-translucent appearance. “We’re in the Real world, I get to drive,” She shrieked, or, at least, it sounded like shrieking to me. “No! I get to drive,” I saw Molly spasm. Her figurework legs began to dance as Red grafted to her. “I get to drive!”

                 And then, Red returned to herself, as molly. “Did she…” she trailed off.

                 “Yes, she’s gone, and you will be soon,” I coughed. “Yes, she’s you now. But you’re driving, not her, I sputtered. “She’s gonna put up a fight, and it’s gonna be ugly,” I coughed again. “And she’s going to win, and you’ll never know when. Fuck Johnny,” I sputtered.

                 “It’s Jim,” I finished sputtering. “What the fuck are we doing here?” was finished in what I think was my normal laconic, sedate tone. I was wearing a pink hat. I threw it to the ground. “Did I walk in with that bullshit?” I looked at Blaize.

                 He looked at me like I knew something really wrong about him. I looked back because I felt like I did, now, and I hadn’t before, but I didn’t know what new thing I now knew. Blaize had his shit with his mom, but that can’t be what was new? He told me that when we first met. That’s the only thing I could think that made me aware of how aware he now was of what I knew about him. It was the same for everyone, really. They looked at me like, all of a sudden, I cared about things they’d told me so long ago. “Nerves?” I finally said.

                 “Do you…” Marion started. I never knew her to have that look. “My father,” she said. She looked at me and I felt something weird in my heart. But I just remembered I’m supposed to love her, and I listened.

                 “You took pleasure from him like a princess when you were forced to, and killed him like the rapist he was when you finally could” I started, “it’s your favorite joke. Fuck that guy. At least he loved you, even if it was just for pussy. Your deadbeat biofather couldn’t say that. Beggers can’t be choosers, right?”

                 Marion vomited. “Tha fuck?” she started. And then broke out laughing, paused like she’d never laughed about it, and laughed like she’d never laughed about it. “Tiny dick, I ever say that? Swear to GOD he had the pecker the size of a fucking pencil eraser!” She cried as she laughed hysterically.

                 “Why does it…” Adrian started.

                 “You’ve told us that before, right?”  Ylysse said in pristine Received pronunciation.

                 “But it’s like the first time we’ve laughed about it,” Blaize said squinting. “Like, my mom,” he stalled.

                 “Yeah,” I looked at the back of my hand. It looked very charcoal for a second, melanistic, before returning to its normal neutrally-ethnic color. “A dwarf,” I mused.

                 “And a ginger amazon with a mechanical hand,” Molly finished.

                 “They were so horny,” Blaize chuckled.

                 “And that’s saying something,” Tomah doffed a bow of locks at him.

                 “What was with the round table” Adrian started.

                 “Table? I remember a chalkboard,” Ylysse squinted.

                 “The pink hat,” everyone said at the same time and looked at me, pink hat beneath my heel.

                 “The fuck if…” I looked down on it. I took the spliff out from my ear. “Did we?”

                 “Before that, homes,” Tomah interrupted.

                 I thought of a gun. Silver. It’s name was “Bifrost.” It only fired slugs when the thing it was firing the bullet at deeded to cross over, and ANTYHING it could have misfired into was ready to cross into over, as well. More rather, whatever that meant to…me, at least? I thought and I thought and amazingly, something heavy appeared in my hand. I looked at it and it looked like a gun from the Cowboy times of our era, when revolvers where new technology and global law did not quite reach every corner of the corner, let alone the same continent. “Fuck you,” I pointed the gun at Blaize and pulled the trigger. A *bang* went off and a bullet was smashed against his forehead with only a skin imprint where it had pressed in.

                 “The fuck!” He screamed, grabbed the bullet and looked at me desperately, remembering everything with the weird beings just as the bullet hit is head, along with me.

                 “I don’t know what they said, or what they did, or who they said it to, but what they said is true, and you know what that means,” I looked at him.

                 “What,” Marion said and everyone looked at us.

                 “Just us,” I said. “They don’t remember.”

                 “A little,” Tomah said.

                 “But not like us,” Blaize said, deathly seriously.

                 “What if whatever just happened weren’t real?” Ylysse said.

                 “It couldn’t,” Blaize did not break eye contact with me.

                 “I wouldn’t have,” I replied.

                 “Woah,” Adrian finally said.

                 “So what happens next?” Marion finished.

                 “We bomb Willis tower,” I said as though I were not myself. I looked at my hands again. I reached out into the distant thoughts of who I might be and found a version of myself holding a deck of cards. I was now holding the deck. “Pick a card,” I withdrew them from the cardboard case and fanned them to Molly.

                 She picked one, almost in a trance. “Three of Clubs,” she said.

                 “Woulda been the Trade Center if it were a face card,” I pondered my soul. “Woulda called it right off if it were a red card,” I smirked and scanned the crew. “And we bomb Willis tower if it were anything else,” I started smirking, and broke into a laugh. “Twelve hours from now, we bomb Willis tower, and Archbishop Dain dies in the fire,” I palmed the queen of diamonds Molly truly picked into my back pocket.

                 “Fuuuck yeah,” Ylysse said in perfectly period accurate Projects-era New York, her accent modulating perfectly to her cognitive-emotional implant’s expected mood. “We gon’ get this shit.”

                 “Do it,” Blaize looked at me.

                 I reached into the Casting with my emotions on my sleeve and when I blinked, a bottle of champagne was on top of a microNuke, a remote detonator, and a folio of images with the Archbishop and a woman of his clergy. I grabbed the bottle and passed the photos amongst the group.

                 “Our time,” I held the bottle up, dragged a long pull, and handed the bottle to Adrian, who followed suit and passed it along. “What we do will never truly be understood, even by us. What we do will start a cavalcade of events that can only play out in realtime, and we can only respond to it as so, as there will be no way to predict what happens next. After this, it will be a series of continuous hours, not days or weeks. A night’s sleep will be a luxury, a week of training a gift of the Metaverse. I give you time now to go so that you may find a place to write your story. And, in so doing, might we all understand what changed. We will all keep our Gospel. Only, in your retelling will we ever know what happened here, because, and, I promise you this, if history is to continue, this is the only thing that can happen next.” I looked at my charges and they looked at me back. Tomah held the bottle on it’s final lap, and he passed it back to me. I took a final swig. “Willis will fall, and our future will rise!” I took a belt as I was applauded by them all.

 

Chapter 1, Take 2

              I awakened beneath an inert white sky. The light seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere, with no shadows to indicate time, direction, or shape. I was lying on a hard white slab, perched on a dimensionless white floor, suspended in the light-filled white void by forces unseen. I swung my lifeless legs over the edge of the slab and reached down to the white chair next to me, the heavy black of its outline almost cartoonish in its definition against the paper-like expanse. I positioned my mobility device in front of me, and, with my good hand, vaulted into the saddle. I settled myself into the seat as I adjusted the bindings that held my useless lower limbs in place, feeling the entirety of my body again, the sensation of weight no longer ending just above my pelvis. Next, I slung the brace hanging on the chairback over my right shoulder and buckled my crumpled arm into it. I felt it extend my skeletal, emaciated arm to a natural position at my side. I slipped the white kaftan over my naked form, maneuvering my braced arm through it as fluidly as my good arm. Finally, I lifted the oral prosthesis off the chair, slipped my dead tongue into the cradle sitting between the reflective silver teeth, bit my gums into the dentures, and awkwardly wriggled my limp lips into the external enclosure. It pulled my slack, drooling jaw into alignment from its crooked angle as the reflective silver device melted seamlessly into the contours of my face, appearing now as if it were only face paint. I frowned, smiled, and opened my mouth wide, revealing the metallic, monochrome interior as I stretched my restored oral muscles.

              At the far side of the platform across from my slab, positioned at the edge of the floor, a rectangular black square stood vertically in stark contrast against the tableau. I imagined myself walking, my nervous system sending unheeded commands to my legs. The Glide lifted off the ground then, a soft yellow circle glowing beneath my dangling feet. It carried me forward at the pace I told my body to walk at, the Glide intercepting the message and moving me instead. I passed through the black doorway and emerged out onto a dais. A long, wide stair led down to another floating platform, maybe a hundred or so meters wide, extending seemingly infinitely off into the distance, disappearing out of sight as it vanished into the horizon. Tall columns lined either side, holding up large gold-leafed domes, all of them inked with thick, black edges. Rows of domes extended off in either direction, another set of infinite regressions disappearing out of sight. Each space was filled front to back and side to side with desks, most of which were occupied, a quill and stacks of disheveled papers piled onto most of them.

I stepped off the dais onto the Great Stair and glided down to the Writing Floor. Upon entering the Cathedral, the sensation of universal illumination was replaced with directional light seeming to originate from overhead. Intricate, interlocking, labyrinthine patterns were carved into the white stone-like vaults and could now be seen continuing down the columns, the reliefs also leafed in gold, white light passing through the raised shapes in the ceiling as if they were stained glass windows. I willed the Glide to touch me down and move my legs instead of floating. Though sensation was restored to my paralyzed appendages, the muscles in my legs were incapable of contracting. My arm had some limited mobility from my chest and back, but it too was essentially useless, aside from some gripping functionality in my hand I could use to awkwardly hold things when I did not have my brace. The muscles in my face worked in theory, but they were malformed and never properly innervated, leaving my face lacking all but basic motor control.

The Glide walked me to the lone desk in the first row of the Floor, which was also the only desk to bear no quill or paper. It provided artificial feedback for every step I took, giving my brain the illusion that my muscles were doing the work, however, it still felt as if I were “being walked,” instead of doing the walking. I reached my right arm out and held it over the desk, the arm brace providing the same false sensations as the Glide. For the brace, however, the phenomenon was nigh indistinguishable, though I had convinced myself that I really could tell a difference in signal between my good one and the bad, while in truth I most likely could not. A golden column of light beamed out of the desk and tickled my palm with a warm, undulating sensation. In an instant, with no perception of transition, I was standing in front of my desk, like two different video clips had been butted together, the following frame a non-sequitur to the previous. My desk was a standard affair in the 478th row, a white table with a matte, yellow-gold top and legs resembling the supporting columns, complete with white patterns relieved against gold-leafed backdrops. A chair sat pushed in, though it lacked the comic book-like outlining effect like the one in my chamber. Now properly shielded from the white-blasted void, the commensurate gold and white carvings could be seen tracing their way along it. I pulled it out and sat down. I cut a stack of papers off the top of the disheveled pile to my right and set them down in front of me. When I glanced back, the pile appeared refilled, as if no paper had been removed from it. I pulled my quill closer and removed it from its font with my left hand and began reading the documents in front of me.

My next assignment would see me follow a humanoid such as myself in a remote corner of the Every. Their World Line, the chain of events that define an entire universe, has been the True Observer for long enough that it has risen to my Order’s notice. As a True Observer, it is their World Line that all other World Lines parallel, defining the True Timeline, the only World Line that will ever maintain equilibrium. Any World Line that does not eventually merge with the True Timeline will either experience heat death, burned out to Nothing by Entropy, or will be trapped in a Big Bang-Big Crunch cycle, doomed to repeat the exact same timeline over and over until Entropy consumes the Every. The True Timeline however, is infinite. It will forever outrun Entropy, the force that will eventually turn the Every, the collection of all Worlds, into Nothing, the formal concept of there being no “things” anymore, universes included.

“So, there is to be a new Dominant, then?” my Chimera, the defective embryo of my twin whom I absorbed in the womb, thought to me. It is their dead, conjoined cells that enfeeble me, however, their consciousness remained intact at birth, this broken body now housing the minds of us both.

“NORN seems to think as much,” I thought back to her. I say “her” despite them having no physical form, because I think of my Chimera as a living counterpoint to my own self-perception. A kind of self-aware Anima to my Animus, despite the metaphysical process of transcending to become a part of my Order relieving me of the concepts of sex and gender. “And it would appear the Archon agrees,” I said as I scanned the dossier.

“And how fare the Sentients of Universe C42-P69-L337?” my Chimera asked me, for she could not use my physical senses, nor could she access the thoughts in my sub-conscious or my super-ego. No, she and I could only interface at the conscious level and could only perceive each other’s internal monologues. “Read it out loud for me, if you would?”

And so I did. “World Cube C42 is still the most productive set of humanoid universes,” the brief began, “and P69 the most fruitful World Plane therein. World Line L337 has been the True Observer for over 400 giga-events, and is quickly producing a proper Nexus Outlier that is predicted to last for at least another 50-60 tera-events…” I flipped through the pages, “…yadda yadda…stuff we already know…” I flipped further. “Ah,” I stopped at a line of information I had yet to learn. “L337, codename Hope, is currently the most energy-developed World Line the Authors have observed for a humanoid Sentient thus far, having captured almost .018% of their World Line’s energy budget. A Kardashev 2a+ civilization, they have just completed their first Dyson Sphere and are on track to become the first humanoid Type 2 civilization to build a peace-time Dyson Sphere without tripping the Great Filter and destroying themselves.”

“Wow!” my Chimera thought enthusiastically. “I can’t believe the Humans finally did it. If the various humanoid-types, Cosmic Whales, and Fusion Processors were capable of coexisting, I’m sure the others would be supremely angry.”

“They may yet still be able to, you know. Just because NORN hasn’t found any YET, doesn’t mean it never WILL. Nothing in the Theory of Everything says that they cannot. The only reason the ‘Single Sentience Conjecture’ still holds is only because the World Cubes where they DO coexist always trip the Great Filter,” I replied. “AND, just because they’re the only three Sentients thus far, it doesn’t mean new Sentients won’t evolve down the line. In fact, the Prophecy of the Probable dictates that, so long as the True Timeline is theoretically infinite, there will eventually be an infinite number of Sentients cohabitating together, too.”

“Still,” my Chimera protested, “the Cosmic Whales in C940 look promising. They’re Kardashev 3b+, and all the World Lines in P1121 have achieved at least 31% free-energy capture in their universes. They may yet produce a True Observer.”

“Yes,” I agreed, “but, Cosmic Whales have NEVER produced a True Observer. Even if they do, the Archon is confident that ALL Whale timelines will eventually become Loops. The Worlds in C940 will lose that ‘+’ and equilibrate at no more than 49.9% capacity, just like all the others, just you wait. Their lifecycles are too damned long to sustain Probability. Just like Fusion Computers, they all converge on Deterministic pathways and depart from the True Timeline. Even if P1121 has a couple World Lines that are still paralleling the True Timeline, I believe the Archon when it says they will also eventually diverge, as well. Humanoids are still the only Sentient NORN has located with short enough generation cycles to fall under the jurisdiction of Chaos Theory long-term.”

“I don’t know, Fusion Computers may still yet win out. Sentient stars have the advantage of not needing Dyson Spheres or vacuum energy oceans of dead ‘dumb’ stars to up their Kardashev score, and essentially all of them are Kardashev 4c+. I mean, C1-P1-L1 has almost completely consumed it’s World Plane and may yet hit Kardashev 5 before long,” my Chimera retorted.

“I agree, Sovereign is the most advanced,” I started, “but Fusion Computers have not been able to produce a Nexus Outlier since the humanoids evolved, and their World Lines are rarely True Observers. No Nexus Outlier equals no Dominant, and no Dominant means that Sovereign can never be the True Timeline. The Archon believes that humanoids will be the ancestors of those multi-variant, co-existing Sentients, and I agree with this, also.”

“Archon, Archon, Archon,” my Chimera condescended to me. “The Archon isn’t always right, you know.”

“99.9995% accuracy is a pretty good average, though, and quite hard to dismiss,” I protested. “Enough of this, you’re side-tracking me again,” I touched my quill to a name on the paper in front of me. “Assuming Hope does produce a Nexus Outlier, and the True Timeline starts bending toward it, NORN has narrowed it down to six potential Dominant candidates.” A gold beam projected from my desk underneath the paper where my quill had touched, and several video portraits and lines of text hung as a hologram in front of my face at eye level. Still holding the quill against the paper, with my right hand, I reached out and touched one of the crisp gold figures, a warm sensation tickling the tip of my finger as I did so. “Let’s see,” I reached out again and swiped my hand through the hologram. A new figure and chunk of text appeared. I repeated it a few more times, until I had seen all the candidate’s profiles.

“So,” I thought, “it appears that all of them know each other. Hope is almost certainly in the top 1% of technologically advanced civilizations, unqualified, not ‘for humanoids,’ and was the first to discover no less than five Fundamental Truths of the Theory of Everything. The Dominant candidates are a close-knit group of friends and any one of them may be the Dominant. Or, they may indeed trade dominance between each other, as is often the case when Dominants have many Seneschal. It’s not uncommon for an apostle to become the protagonist in times of peril.”

“The Grand Narrative does love to kill off main characters and replace them with successors, doesn’t it?” my Chimera quipped.

“Indeed, the story of the True Timeline is full of twists and turns, and Dominants don’t usually last very long. Thus is the reality of the cold, unforgiving nature of Existence, the collection of all things Probable; that which Entropy seeks to destroy. Most Cycles end in cynical heartache for the Dominant and their Seneschal. Rarely is the Grand Narrative a happy tale to read,” I demurred.

“So, who are they?” my Chimera prodded.

“Let’s see,” I ran my quill down the sheet of paper, the holographic projection following its nib. “It seems to be a single-planet civilization representing a classical planetary-star system. Ther home world has a mostly stable population of about 12 billion, though it is shrinking slightly since hitting 2a, and it would appear they skipped Kardashev 1 and went right into building a Dyson Sphere. Something about symbiosis with nature and not wishing to drain the resources of their cradle of life.”

“If only they realized they’re smothering the evolution of the Fusion Computer Sentients by doing so. How’s that for ‘Environmentalism,’” she interjected.

I Ignored her. “They seem to have followed a traditional war torn Class W Archetype, complete with genocides and dictators, though they have been peaceful for long enough that they are only a few generations from evolving into a P-Class instead, yet unseen for humanoids in general. Somehow, they managed to tame their nuclear arsenals following their series of World Wars by uniting as a single civilization and dedicating their entire existence toward making a Dyson Sphere and expanding into the stars, sneaking past the Great Filter, and have so far avoided blowing themselves up.”

“Oo,” my Chimera cooed, “new territory! I love being the first Scribe to witness something novel.”

“Well,” I continued reading on, “they’re not out of the woods yet. As an Unenlightened society, though non-Theistic, they’re still deeply religious and a rising wave of secularism is threatening to upend the past several generations of peace.”

“Religious but non-theistic? What does that even mean? How have they become so technologically advanced, then?” my Chimera’s thoughts felt somewhat taken aback.

“Science IS their religion,” I replied. “It’s the force that convinced them to decommission their nuclear weapons, that brought them together to build the Dyson Sphere far ahead of schedule, and what has continued to inform they’re incredible ability to create new objects from their ever-expanding knowledge of their universe.”

“Fascinating,” my Chimera thought. “And you said they are still Unenlightened?”

“Indeed. While they have unveiled several Fundamental Truths, the people of Hope have no idea they have done so. They still struggle to find the Theory of Everything despite many other Hominin World Lines, our own included, having done so. If they continue to treat science as holy, they most likely never will, either. This appears to be the Nexus Outlier our Dominant is leading their World Line toward. Our prospectives are a nomadic group of ‘Heretic’ outlaws living on the fringes of their habitation spaces. They were ‘Core’ pilots during ‘the Wars,’ large humanoid battle robots duking it out during their World War phase,” I rested the quill on a specific video portrait and held the image of the Core in my mind’s eye so that my Chimera might look upon one.

“I see, such an interesting machine…” my Chimera trailed off. “And why would such vagabonds be candidates to become Dominants? It’s quite rare for a Dominant to not already be in a position of power in their World Line.”

“Ah, and there’s the rub,” my real face smirked. “During the Wars, they were world-famous combat pilots, feared by all but the foolhardiest, names and likenesses plastered across the many independent states in both reverence and infamy. They were treated like celebrity athletes, either as rivals or hometown heroes, and so they still hold a particular kind of sway over the populace, mostly as legends of their craft. With the War’s end, however, that glory and adulation dried up, and they were left scorned more broadly as relics of their civilization’s aggressive history. This left their group apathetic toward the plight of the Rabble that had passed them by and the religion that shuns them as artifacts of the past.”

“Interesting,” my Chimera remarked. “But that also doesn’t answer my question. Why them?”

“Well, that’s a bit more subtle,” I scanned farther down the document and brought up an image of an elderly, somewhat frail man in what appeared to be ceremonial garb, projecting at my Chimera. “Since the War, the supercivilization has been ruled exclusively by a benevolent autocrat, the Pope of their religion. Ostensibly a democracy, the Pope had guided the ship for the decades following the war, into a prosperous peacetime full of novelty, so neither he nor his officials had ever been voted out. His death, however, has bestowed Hope with True Observer status, and the power struggle for his throne, and by extension, the humanoids’ best chance at becoming part of the True Timeline, is no doubt the catalyst for it becoming a Nexus Outlier. NORN and the Archon believe that the travails of these six vagabonds will determine how the Dominants guide this new Cycle, and I have been chosen to be their Scribe.”

“You know it’s never this easy,” my Chimera said.

“No, it never is.”

“And that the Archon never gives you the full story.”

“No, he never does,” I agreed.

I felt my Chimera think a sigh, “This is going to be another shit-show, isn’t it?”

“When has it ever not been?”

Prologue

Yes, I can state my name. I am Jim. Well, my Author's Name was Jim. Well, James Watson Maxwell Blake LeBron 't Hooft the VIth by way of the Bastion Cages, in its entirety. You, Reviewer, have always known me as the Storyteller Jim, though. Jim Cage. The name I held before earning that sobrequiet is rather irrelevant. I know I know, I agree, you are right, it should indeed be entered into the Absolute Record. Yes Yes, Reviewer, I apologize. As is expected of the Reviewed, I shall try to be more expository and shall not fear caveats nor be afraid to color my tale with literary flare. I realize you are in the rare situation to collect a full interrogation from a Dominant, and one prophecied at that, wishing only to record a Primary Source, and the potential innacuracy of my retelling is part of the history, itself. Fine. I shall avoid ommitting my assumptions and prognostications just because I assume their lack of value as either factual or a description of my influences, but it shall be difficult to turn off that penchant toward such judgments in the retelling. Anyway, my Deadname is singular, as the World I grew up in before coming to Bastion or the Perch did not have the concepts of geneology, heritage, and "surnames." In my native tongue, it is pronounced "Tal'shir. While, as we both know, the concept of names do not exist in the One True Language, it would translate closely to "Corwin" in Thari or "Lancelot" in the common tongue of Man, for Tal'Shir would have been titled "Swordbearer" in the One Hand and Voice. And, while my namesake does bear significance in my World, Tal'Shir was neither a Dominant nor one of their Seneschal, as would be the case with those others so titled. No, in my World, Tal'Shir was just another face in the Rabble. Important though he was, and while his deeds were no less valorous than those of the other Swordbearers, Tal'Shir's legacy was only that of someone whom a Dominant touched, and who's Story was told as parable by our preachers only in relation to that Dominant. Indeed, it was a relatively ironic name I was assigned, given how you see me before you. Describe me? As you wish. I was born defective, a paraplegic, and my physical form has always been frail. However, it was that disability that brought me to Bastion to be taken in by the Cages, and it was in Bastion that I was chosen to become an Author with the Storytellers of the Perch.

"And what is an Author," You ask? From you? Come now! Alright, Alright. For completeness, as you've requested: Like you, we document the travails of the Dominants from the sanctuary known as the Perch, the Temple of Order that sits at the heart of the Determined. Unlike you, however, I was a Scribe, not a Reviewer. Scribes are warrior-monks who drop into Worlds, find their Dominant, and meticulously record their every move. As you know, Existence, that which we commit to the Grand Narrative, is local. The nature of the Every is that there are two states that encompass all that is Known: the Determined and the Probable. The Rabble believe there to be an infinite spectrum of the Known between Unity, the point of True Order at the end of the Determined where the Perch lies just outside the event horizon of the Great Black Hole, that inaccessible vault of all that is Known; and Origin, the point of True Entropy at the end of the Probable, where all things exist in a state of superposition, where the White Hole of Creation resides, the unreachable portal from which all that can be Known spews out of, and where Bastion calls home. They believe there to be a continuum of Many Worlds to breeze across, with all manner of subtlety between each realm. Though close, this, however, is not the case. While the tools of Reality and the Probable are continuous: Math, Logic, Science, the tools of Existence, of the Determined, lie within the world of the discrete. Finite, quantized, governed by irreducibility, Existence is defined by an integrated sum of discrete events approaching an asymptote.

Those events are determined by True Observers, they who are attributed with observing the events committed to the Grand Narrative, the one True Timeline. Just as Potential defines Reality, Observation defines Existence. All World Lines, Planes, and Volumes, the objects that represent quantizated Existence, converge on a single, infinite sequence of discrete points, the True Timeline, as all other timelines eventually evaporate or circle back on themselves. In every World, there is only space for one population of Sentients, the beings who are capable of Observation. The Storytellers are Sentients that have been metaphysically extracted from their World, for they are the Chosen, selected for their exceptional perspicacity, tasked with collecting information of all kinds from every World and logging them into the Absolute Record, the library of Facts that underly every observation in the Grand Narrative, the great Story of the Every, the summation of all Worlds. For, in the end, Order is just the maintenance of that Story, a story which Entropy fights to eradicate, returning all of the Determined back to the Probable; a fight that Entropy is destined to win, a fate that Order is destined to outrun for as long as the concept of Time is allowed to play out in its infinity, only being caught when Time itself ceases to be.

In practice, a World is only relevant for the smallest meaningfully-measurable amount Time, a single event represented by a single Observer. But, the Prophecy of the Possible dictates that, occasionally, there will be times when a World holds on to the Timeline for more than one instance. Sometimes, these chains of instances may all attribute to the same Observer, as well. Tangent to this, there will invariably come a time where the future of an entire World will hinge on a single event, dictating whether that World will align itself with the True Timeline or diverge from it, lost, to become an infinite loop or burn itself into nothingness. When these Outliers coincide with these single-World, single-Observer runs, they have the chance to reach a critical mass, where Worlds thought to run mostly parallel deflect toward the Outlier, merging and becoming a single super-World defined by a single Observer; A Nexus Outlier, led by a Dominant. In the rarest of cases, a World will continue asserting itself on Worlds far and wide, until all other potentialities are consumed and the Nexus dominates the Story of the Grand Narrative, becoming a terminus for all timelines not aligned with the True Timeline. These Time Singularities mark the end of a Cycle and defines the tenor of next one.

Within these rarest of moments, the Prophecy of Possibility predicts that, given infinite Time, the Grand Narrative will eventually record a Storyteller becoming a Dominant, and in so doing, create a third state of the Known, the Imagined. A state outside of the Determined and the Probable, forming its own spectra between each. Terminating at the point of True Impossibility, which lies on the bare edge of the Veil of the Observable, Hope's Folly operates the Universal Simulator, where Thought becomes manifest in experimental Worlds and an infinity of True Timelines are capable of co-existing beyond the binding forces of Existence and Reality. As is no doubt evident at this point, I am they, and they are me. And so this Review marks the end of my reign as Dominant of the Chosen, and so we reap the Cycle I have sown. Only Time can reveal if the fruit was worth the planting.

Chapter 14 - Games

            "I shall never understand your fascination with these Primordial worlds, Priest," Adrian barked from the rear of the file.

            "I do," Blaize turned from point and leered at Red's bare midriff, rolling his tongue over his teeth.

            "See, Jim," Red backhanded my shoulder, "he gets it."

            "Does that mean…" Blaize's eyes grew wide.

            "Oh…oh, no. No no no," Red laughed. "You? Just…no."

            "Uncouth," Ylysse shook her head.

            "Relentless," Marion chuckled.

            "It reminds me of home," I said. I wore thick leather moccasins and britches, a padded cloth jerkin beneath my chainmail, and a steel doughboy while we traveled to our next camp.

            "Swordplay I get. But this?" Adrian held his hands up to the dark, murky twilight of the forest we were crossing. "To master the interplay of combat is to push body and mind to the utter limits of the human animal, but to exist in a time so entirely primitive is self-flagellation."

            "He is a creature of the Flesh," Ylysse's stone face took on an uncharacteristic smile, "would you expect anything less?" She ruffled her fur vest, muscular bare arms clawing idly at daggers strapped around her tight cloth leggings.

            "Creature of the Flesh?" Red furrowed her brow at Ylysse.

            "Unmodified," Marion's yellow eyes flashed. She too walked only in leather and mail, her gleaming white plates slung over the white pack mule she lead by the bit between us and Adrian.

            "Implying you are…" Red scrutinized the lithe, exceedingly feminine shape of Ylysse.

            "Synthetic," Ylysse finished the sentence. "More machine than Man, in fact. More so than any of this lot, at least" she tipped her head up slightly.

            "Do not fret," Tomah chuckled next to Marion. "There is no prejudice for those who wish not to Modify," he pecked his gnarled cane against the earth, tentatively testing his next step before placing a sandaled foot down. His flowing black curls spilled over the shoulders of his austere brown friar's robe, cinched around his burly frame with a tattered rope. "Ylysse harbors no ill toward those who maintain their Cleanliness," his own purple-white eyes flashed iridescent in the twilight.

            "She can't feel no more," Blaize clucked from in front. "Modified top to tails, she is," Blaize rolled his tongue over his teeth again, eyebrows flaring under his cloth cowl, bow held with an arrow knocked as he craned at the torso in a thick cloth tunic, comically-oversized leather codpiece proudly on display over his own silk leggings.

            "Language, fiend," Adrian scolded from behind. His monstrous body naked, save a leather thong to contain any potential flopping. His purple-blue stoneskin was matte against the disappearing sun, pock-marked with chips and a fracture-like scar across the absurdly over-toned sculpture of his physique. He sauntered along barefoot, carrying with him a double-bit axe even bigger than Emilia the Berserk's. "You give those of us who have chosen to preserve our purity a bad name," he screwed his face up.

            "Prude," Blaize stuck out his tongue and bobbled his head.

            "Lecher," Adrian scrunched his nose at him and stretched his neck out toward him.

            "Why?" Red broke the tension.

            "The natural body is fragile," Ylysse shrugged. "Limited. Fallible. Bones break. Blood clots. Organs fail. Stomachs need to empty their waste. Skin, limited. Retinas, constrained. Eardrums, delicate. I chose to Augment my humanity beyond anything the Flesh could ever achieve. I am sensitive to things you could never conceive of. Adrian and Tomah have built their bodies into temples of muscle and strength that push the limits of human achievement and they are capable of a mere fraction compared to the motors driving my body and what the power of Induction can do."

            "How much of you is still, well, you?" Red eyed her up and down.

            "Only that which makes me Human," She said, unflinching. "My Pattern is still preserved within a brain, and many of the hormone-producing organs needed to influence its emotional expression have been retained, but most all else has been replaced with metal and polymer."

            Red extended a hand and poked her bicep. It yielded, a white mark slowly fading away from the contact point. "But…"

            "I am still a human," She smirked at Red's finger and flipped the long blonde braid over her other shoulder. "In both the Realm as with my Planar form, I have chosen to present as the human I feel myself to be. I am not merely a brain in a vat," She puffed her chest out. "I am a woman, and that is how I wish the world to see me. I would rather be leered at by the Lustful than fetishized by the mechanophillic."

            "I think she actually enjoys it," Blaize turned his head and winked.

            "To be objectified and harassed? Yes, it is my favorite thing," Ylysse rolled her eyes.

            "This is a weird question but, were you a woman before, um, you know?" Red shrugged her shoulders and made herself smaller.

            "This frame is modular," Ylysse looked at her crotch and smiled. "I may present however I so wish. I have chosen to present as feminine because it suits me, for now. I may choose to present in any configuration I may desire in the future, Human or Construct, should my whim change. Whatever my biology was previous to this is irrelevant."

            "Alright, alright," Red held her hands up, palms flat. "Any configuration?" Red eyed her crotch as well and flared her eyebrows.

            "Not you, as well," Ylysse deflated with a sigh. "How is it that I am so constantly surrounded by such thirst? Why is it so hard to show Restraint such as you, Priest?"

            "Because they seek the novelty of your Synthesis, and I am fascinated by the unique perception captured by your Humanity," I winked and smiled.

            "Puh," Adrian scoffed loudly. "Gag me with your maudlin prose."

            "Corny" Blaize sang, unturned

            "Saccharine," Tomah sniffed.

            Ylysse winked at me and smiled before her face returned to its usual stony glare. "How much longer, Priest?"

            "Six weeks, thirteen hours, twenty-one minutes, thirty…" I paused, "two seconds."

            "To the waypoint, asshole," Red elbow-checked me into Ylysse, who elbow-checked me back into Red.

            "Hey, hey!" I exclaimed. "It's just up here," I pulled the map out of my back pocket and analyzed it. "We should be coming up on a clearing any time now, and then the campsite is just on the other side of it.

            "Clearing?" Blaize stopped and turned.

            "Other side?" Adrian came up to a halt.

            "You don't think…" Marion trailed off.

            "I mean…" Tomah also trailed off.

            "Yeah," I squinted an eye.

            "What?" Red darted her head around, unable to follow.

            Marion started pulling on her plate. I fished around in my hip bag for my own gear as well. No sooner had I located it then Blaize had transitioned into chainmail and a steel cone helmet. Tomah girded his loins and Ylysse pulled on a rough leather helmet. Adrian too had pulled on a helm, though his was a steel-spiked great bascinet with full gorget and hounskull visor. I donned my plates and lowered my bardiche. Marion mounted the mule. "Wand at the ready."

            "Oh?" She questioned, then her eyes grew wide. "Oh," she equipped her jewel-beset breastplate and a gold diadem circlet.

            We approached the edge of the clearing in silence. At the other side, an illuminated window shown orange like a firefly in the distance. Darkness had now set fully and Blaize led us cautiously into the clearing, bow held at the ready, fingers held at the cheek. He slowly padded forward, each step near-silent as he deftly wove his wool booties through the moist, blue-green grass. The moon shone as a waxing gibbous high and small in the eastern sky, giving plenty of light to navigate by without torches or spells.

            We held back and waited for Blaize to signal our advance. When he had made it half-way across the field, he knelt down and held his hand up flat to us. He then turned it 90 degrees and held up 3 fingers. He pivoted it 90 degrees again, holding up his first three fingers, pinky and thumb retracted. Then, he held out his pinky and thumb, retracting his other three fingers, then held up a full hand of five. Then, he held up his index finger and made a twirling motion before returning his finger to the string of his bow, feathering the knock on his arrow, ready to draw at a moment's notice.

            Marion held two fingers up to her eyes, pointed them at Tomah and Ylysse, then flicked them in a gun motion to the right side of the field. She held three fingers to her eyes next, pointed them at Tomah, Red and myself, then waved them opposite to the left side of the field. She pointed forward and drew her sword and held an open-hand chop next to her ear, waiting to extend like a coiled spring. As quietly as we all could, we began moving into position, skulking through the tall grass of the field, holding the forest to our backs. When we were in line with Blaize half-way up the field, he lit the tip of his arrow and shot it as quickly as he could in a long, high arc another quarter or so up the field.

            It landed in the center of a group of Dark Elf bandits, waiting low to jump passers-by such as ourselves.

            “Huh?” The one dead-center in the vanguard looked around. His compatriots echoed and mirrored him in kind, frantically wheeling their heads around looking for the origin of the arrow.

            “It came from over there,” One of the three bowmen in the back shot an arrow in Blaize's direction. It whizzed by him a dozen or so meters wide.

            With that, Marion chopped her coiled hand down and dug her spurs into her sturdy white steed. The slow mule charged headlong into the crush, Marion's white plate shimmering, her ornate black and gold shield smoldering in the bare light of the torch arrow and the bright moonlight. She had a long-chained spike flail spinning at the ready as the leather-clad beast drove her like a wedge through the group. She unleashed a full-force swing into the face of the middle archer in the back rank, their head all but exploding as the steel bludgeon struck them square on the nose. The force crushed their face with a sickening thud, their limp, lifeless body falling immediately to the ground. With a deft leap, Marion ejected from her steed, slapping it on the haunch, prodding it to continue forward and not rear or turn back. Upon landing, flail spinning overhead, she yelled a scream that sent chills down my spine, even from my distant vantage.

            In the confusion, Blaize loosed a secret arrow from his hidden position. It whizzed through the tall grass and landed square in the eye-socket of the mage on the left flank. They screamed an unearthly howl, both hands gripping the shaft now sticking out of their head. They tried to pull it out in a panic, the serrated barbs taking the eye and several large chunks of brain with it as they dropped to the ground, gasping and seizing.

            Now, their feet about them, the Dark Elf in center-right of the vanguard rushed Blaize's position, sword drawn, large heater shield covering him from arrow fire. He did not quite reach his position, however. Adrian, who had been running in from behind Marion, had finally caught up. Ax hafted on his trailing shoulder, he drove his leading shoulder into the shield of the approaching assailant. The goon flew back into the thick of the vanguard. Adrian, still sprinting full tilt, heaved the ax in a spiral motion. Like a ballet dancer, Adrian skillfully manipulated his momentum and began a series of pirouettes, ax held at the base, transferring the energy of his sprint into a deathly rotary blade. Perfectly timed, the ax finished its fourth revolution by catching the farthest-right Elf on the vanguard with the leading edge square in the chest. The bit cleaved through the peak of his breastplate and then clean through him, his top half flying several dozen feet back diagonally onto the lifeless corpse of the mage Blaize has felled.

            The handle of Adrian's mighty whirlwind collided with the brigand in the center of the vanguard, displaced to the right by Marion's wedge. He staggered back, nearly tripping over the flaming arrow behind him. Then, from seemingly out of nowhere, Ylysse dove from the tall grass, knives extended in front of her, driving her daggers into his chest, her feet landing on his abdomen. She sprung from her coiled stance, pulling the daggers out with her and leapt at the second mage across from her, on the mid-rank's right flank.

            Having sprinted past me, Tomah emerged from the grass on the left flank, fists at the ready. “Hey, over here,” he said to the rear archer.

            “Huh?” They turned to face him. Tomah unleashed a devastating blow to the nose, the only unguarded portion of their banded leather helm. The Elf howled in agony. Tomah kicked them in the chest, knocking them to the ground, their chainmail dragging them down with a sickening thud. Tomah followed the kick forward and planted his knee on their chest, then began pummeling them, blow after blow, bone and blood splashing all over his fists as he reduced their head to a pulpy mush.

            I had finally reached the fracas, jogging low with the bit of my bardiche trained forward. The shield-bearing warrior who rushed Adrian had recovered, longsword held at the side as he bobbed back and forth, waiting for Adrian's spin to wind down so he could pounce. Lightly plated and with his back toward me, I jammed the swooping, hardened point of my polearm into his kneepit. He howled in pain as his leg collapsed forward. I hoisted the long, axe-like crescent over my head and pulled down in a diagonal strike, decapitating him cleanly below the chin line of his pointed skullcap, chainmail making a metallic jingle as his cranium clunked to the ground and his body fell forward, limp.

            In front of me, Ylysse had left her daggers embedded in the chest of the mage on the right flank she had pounced and was now brawling with the archer in the rear rank. Adrian had recovered from his spin and was closing in on the two to level a killing blow against the haplessly light-armored foe. I wheeled around to face the left vanguard. Marion had engaged the Warrior next to me, deflecting an onslaught of blows and swinging her flail onto his shield between his thrusts and slashes. Behind me, I could see Blaize, bow drawn, waiting for an opening to loose an arrow into a vulnerability that seemed not to be presenting itself. Tomah was now squared off with the fully-plated Knight on the left-most vanguard, purple-white eyes shimmering as he dodged scythe-swings. Leaving Marion to her devices, I trotted behind the thresher and jabbed as his armpit, trying to hook the plate guarding his shoulder blade. He spun around just as the edge got near his elbow and hooked the scythe under the bit of my bardiche. I gripped through the disarm, at the cost of being spiraled, winging me wildly out of line, my back to him when I finally regained control. He then advanced on me, twirling the scythe high in the air, the moon illuminating the blackened body and glinting off the keen silver edge of thresh as the business end now faced me. Before he could drop his hand, however, a yellow orb of ki bowled him over, Tomah became visible behind him, sandaled feet square beneath his shoulders and arms pulled into fists at his hips, hair blown back as though he were facing down a hurricane. Behind him, Adrian came running, again at full tilt, axe hafted on one shoulder, Ylysse crouched in a squat on his other. He skipped, planted a foot on Tomah's shoulder and vaulted into the sky, blue-purple body blotting out the moon as Ylysse bounded off him yet higher. Adrian dropped the axe off his shoulder, below his feet, then started a front-flip. The Axe swung in an arc as Adrian fell to the earth, ending the flip with Adrian now squatted down between his knees, axe extended in-front of him, the bit buried to the handle into the earth beneath the Knight who now lay vivisected nave to chops.

            From the sky above, Ylysse's body encased in a pink-white flame, two spectral katars manifesting from seemingly nowhere onto her fists. In an instant, she ripped through the sky, a magenta streak behind her, blades cutting through the light plate of the warrior Marion was fending off, embedding deep into his back before disappearing into thin air, Ylysse ricocheting upward off him, scrubbing her excess momentum with a quadruple front-flip before landing in a graceful crouch, arms out to her sides.

            "That the sweet fire of heaven may purge hatred from your soul," We all whipped around to face the mage from the right flank, now engulfed in waves of blue energy, blood oozing from the daggers embedded in his torso and running in rivulets down the sides of his mouth. He sputtered, more thick, viscous, purple-red blood spurting from his nose and lips, his chin crimson and wet. "Quod dulcissimae celestae ignis ut purget tuus odium autem animus!" he screamed in a modulated, demonic voice as he levitated into the air, arms extended, clouded white eyes devoid of pupil and iris, before collapsing into a heap.

            The lit fire arrow, now almost entirely burned out, dimmed a few times before regaining its intensity, then grew larger and larger, flaming tendrils licking at the moon, lighting the entire field. We all reared back from the intense heat as the blaze condensed and took shape. Arms emerged from the golem as a cone-like tornado swirled faster and faster, a violent wind feeding more and more air into the maelstrom. "Shit!" Marion's voice barely carried over the howl, "Fall back!" She yelled at the top of her lungs.

            "Pulvis et cinis ut cinis et pulvis," Red intoned, skirting directly behind us, with her wand held out. The jewel on her chest created an orange bridge of fluid energy to the stone on her wand and projected a blindingly-white beam of raw, channeled power onto the elemental. Slowly, the failing flickers at the fringes of the flame turned white, and as the fires cooled into clouds of ash, the winds blew the dust away into nothing as they roared to a halt with a whoosh. Almost immediately, the white beam was no more, the grass settled, and the fire vanished from the blood-soaked field, leaving us alone, panting in the pale moonlight.

            "God, I love a mage," Blaize clicked his tongue as he approached, the rest of us too dumbfounded to respond.

            "Du-da-da-da duh dah du-da-da," Red bobbled her head, and twirled her finger as her wand arm fell limp to her side. "Cue the victory music," she smirked and then passed out, collapsing straight down.

            Faster than the eye could process, Ylysse's after-image stuttered through the darkness as she caught Red before her head hit the ground. Tomah rushed over in tow and scooped her up. "We will take her to the cottage." He began carrying her over to the glowing yellow window at the end of the clearing.

            "Check this out," the rest of us whipped our head back behind us. Blaize was rummaging through the pockets of one of the Archers. "These guys were loaded," he let a cascade of gold coins fall out of his hand.

            "Gauche," Adrian shook his head.

            "Barbaric," Marion shook in kind.

            "What's that?" I pointed at a piece of yellow parchment peaking out of the robes of the Summoner. Blaize wended over and unfolded it. "No idea, Cleric, you have the bonus to Scholarship."

            I trudged through the high grass and took the note from him. "It is a letter," I unfolded it and scanned the crisp calligraphy. "Looks like this lot was paid by the Duke of Haimricke to, quote 'eliminate' us."

            "And so, our quest continues," Marion pushed her bottom lip up and closed her eyes before turning toward the cottage. "Hurry up and finish looting the bodies. Looks like we will need to take a detour and have a little chat with the honorable Duke of Haimricke tomorrow."

 

***

 

            "You should sit with Tyson and I," Standish grabbed my cuff. I spun around to see him and Tyson looming behind me. Neither wore Masks or Second skin, to my surprise. Standish's smooth caramel pate was adorned with a light golden circlet and he wore loose, charcoal-black monk's robes with a scandalously-low neckline exposing his preponderant pectoral cleavage. Tyson wore the traditional tapered, pleated khaki slacks and white oxford button-down, the top few buttons undone, exposing the gold chain resting on a tastefully groomed bush of chest hair. He swept his ring-studded hand in front of Standish, to his side, and shook my hand before re-lacing his fingers in front of his sternum, elbows akimbo.

            "Gladly, Grand Master," I bowed my head and took up space at his hip, locking my hands together and hiding them in my cuffs.

            "Ha!" He threw his head back and flashed a pearly-white, impossibly disarming smile. "I am no longer a man of any authority," he blinked heavily. "If you must use an honorific to address me, I prefer my Scientific accreditation. Emeritus will do. But," He lunged in front of me and stopped dead, taking me aback. His face suddenly became very severe as he held his index finger sideways against his nose, "Only in public. If you call me anything other than Standish in private council, I will have you hung by a tree with your entrails as the noose," He pointed at me and flashed a quick smile before turning and continuing his walk at pace with a saunter, hands held together behind his back. Expressionless, Tyson fell in step next to him as I did the same, trying hard to hide the shock.

            The amphitheater was half-empty as the Founders slowly streamed in. Red was sitting near the middle with Marion and the Templari, an empty seat reserved next to her. She waved at me and patted the chair. I grew my eyes wide and jerked my head at Standish, who did not seem to notice. Red's own eyes grew wide as a hand flew to cover her dropped jaw. She waved me on and turned to the others who huddled in together, heads occasionally popping up to eye me before quickly jerking back into the scrum. Standish lead me up a dais adjacent to the center stage where other Cardinals had started congregating.

            “Do you understand what happens next?” Standish slid into a row of seats and held an open palm out for me to sit next to him, at his left. Tyson slipped awkwardly into the seat at the head of the row, half his frame bulking into the aisle.

            “We are to meet the Grand Vizier of the Adjudicators,” I sat next to him, hands gripping my wrists, still hidden in the cuffs of my Cassock.

            “And the importance?” He flipped his robes and adjusted his posture to sit very closely next to me, on the edge of his chair, barely alighting on the corner, his face inches from mine, his hot breath misting behind ear. His breathing quivered.

            “We are a society of Judgement,” I snapped away from him, reflexively.

            Standish smiled, satisfied, and eased back into his chair, lounging. “So, she is our Ruler. Does it not trouble you that she too has arrived to Suom from Nils as well?”

            “Why would it trouble me?” I remained impassive, eyes fixed on the stage as production assistants milled about, testing the mic and adjusting the podium.

            “That you Dainish will be subjugated by Nils gardè,” his clouded yellow eyes grew wide as a wanton smile crept across his face, eyes meandering hither and fro in no discernible pattern, following signals not obvious to my own comprehension.

            “I am proud to bring affront my classical Dainish heritage on the sensibilities of the Éfuarétians. I was chosen to load my historical bearing on the Cardinalry of Fabrican Suom.”  I adjusted my posture and held myself taller, “Was I not hand-picked by the Archbishop to build a bridge between the Cardinarly and the Ajudicators as an aspiring Adjudicant myself?”

            “Right, yes, right,” Standish tapped the fingers of one hand against the tips of the other as though playing his it like an instrument. “A bridge, yes,” his unique, artificial accent read as comical, but his face emoted genuine intensity. “Hm,” he smiled, brow furrowed, and shook his head at me. “You are to be my voice, yes,” he flared his eyebrows as a tightness took his left cheek. “I am to be Sainted, you know,” he rolled his eyebrows with a mystifying fluidity as he languished in the stadium seat. “In Nils. They are to deem me an Avatar of the Archangel of Balance, Libras.”

            “Archangel?” My visage faultered.

            “Ahaha,” Standish's eyes grew wide as he breathed intensely through his nostrils, turning his head to an ignorant Tyson for faux support. “He's not familiar with-,” he pointed at Tyson, unmoved, before returning attention to me. “When a Templari has been chosen to Ascend, they are not offered a Cause to Beatify, but instead a Value their Valor is Paragon of. I am to represent the returning of Balance to Probability, a feat they claim sponsored by the Archon of Measure, Libras, the Scales of Time. I have performed Miracles in its name, it is claimed, and my deeds will be Parable for Advocates to study,” his focus locked in the middle distance, off into the space at my shoulder, his eyes flaring yet wider.

            “And this pertains to her, how?” I pointed at a stern, severe woman striding onto stage, swagger in her hips.

            “My Nemesis,” he turned his entire body toward her suddenly, and leaned over the seat in front of him. His eyes narrowed, then grew wide with fixation, his soul swelling into the shimmering reflection. “She confounds me,” he shook his head, unblinking.

            The lights dimmed as she walked from the pit up to the lectern. The audience went silent, seats now filled, rear aisles packed to overflowing with hangers-on. “Ahem,” she pronounced explicitly. “There are more of you here than I sized the venue for,” she rubbed her finger against her thumb, almost like a tick. “I am Commandant-Vizier Carol Cecilia. I am to preside over this Foundation's First Adjudicate Season. You Dainish have shown ineptitude in your ability to make the choices necessary to compete in the Continental marketplace, but are unrivaled in your contributions to the Great Truth. You have crowned more Nobles of Science per citizen produced than any other Fabrican and your Core pilots are unrivaled in their skill, but you require a Classical world to achieve such feats, and thus lack the industry necessary to produce anything of meaningful Value to the Cause. All simulations where Suom existed with After-Common Era sensibilities ended in Oblivion. As such, we have been reset quite primitively. We will be Socially seeded at in the Mid 21st Century CE, however, we will be technologically seeded 3rd-Century ACE, in an effort to try and eke out some utility. As all of you are aware, we have quite steep targets to hit if we want to raise our Level Cap on time. Overmind needs direct temporal evidence a Common Era Civilization can reach Diplomatic Consensus with access to the world-ending technology available to a First-Epoch, After-Collapse Civilization, and can accurately steer that Civilization toward a stable Nexus.

            “Don't drool,” Standish elbowed me in the rib. “But yes, we are implanted in the Golden Age of Cores.”

            “The Pre-9000 Band,” my eyes grew wide, “I had not considered...” I trailed off.

            "Yes,” his pupils contracted hungrily. “The Age of Heroes.”

            “And we are an Archeological society...” I trailed off

            “Which is why you may have one acre of my property for your Forge,” he righted himself in his chair and rested his elbow on his knee, leaning his cheek onto his hand. “There is a spot about four kilometers from the manse. Strong flowing creek, elk, and a deposit of good clay nearby. sNo hematite deposits on the property, but there is probably some bog-iron or siderite caches around. It will only yield pig-iron, but you can easily fold it into something usable if you are willing to give it the time.”

            “Suom is constructed from cutting-edge Fabrican technology,” the Vizier continued, “We are expected to transition from Experimental into Stable faster than any other Civilization with a slate of Mutations as broadly chosen as ours. Nils was bountiful and has built a large Seed. Too big for you to accumulate enough immigrants from Dain, in fact. So, Timwark kicked in the remainder as part of our peace accords, as well as a contingent from Nils itself to oversee various positions of governance, at least for the first Season. Overmind has allowed a rare intermingling of Founders as part of our core Experiment.”

            “Incredible,” I stared agape.

            “Dain, Timwark, and Nils. The three largest Core superpowers,” Standish flared his eyebrows. “I expect great things from you and your Templari cohort. Great things,” he leaned back in his chair again.

            “...Suom is a still only at Stage One in terms of geoscaping,” The Vizier was saying as Standish and I tuned back in, “so we will have to establish robust supply and transportation infrastructure before we can deploy the Constructor Swarm in full force. The Fabrican will need to be prospected and its resources exploited to build up a sufficient Material Budget if we are to achieve any measure of success in the first Season. I cannot force any of you to do otherwise, as is the nature of our Bargain, but we were not founded as a Bedroom Fabrican like Xianxi. It will require most, if not all of us to resist the allures of Mining if we are to build a society future generations will be proud to be a part of. I do not believe, however, that this will be a hard ask. The dormitories in even Suom and Éfuarét are spartan. A colonist's quarters do not lend themselves to the Realm in the same way life in Dain and Timwark and Nils would have.”

            The auditorium was dark as night, save for the spotlight on Vizier Cecilia. She was cool and collected. There was no murmuring. There was no side conversation. All hung on her every word. "It has been quite some time since a new Fabrican was born. This is a momentous occasion. As Founders, it is we who will decide how successful Suom truly is. The simulations of Overmind may only make predictions, is cannot determine the true Fate of Suom, but should our progress approximate that which is projected, Humanity and Fabricanity will have taken a huge step forward in our journey to the Promised Land. We will bring the glories of the Great Truth ever closer to reality."

            She paused and all in the hall, Standish and myself included, stood and applauded her. The reception was uproarious. Standish was unreadable. His visage as opaque as the Masked faces speckling the throng.

            "I know many of you came only for this speech," she nodded and waited for us all to return to our seats, "and I bid you a safe remainder of our journey. I assume everyone is thoroughly briefed on what happens next when the transport touches down, but I have scheduled a slate of lecturers to discuss the broader strategy of how the See plans to achieve our Season One goals. My team has been optimizing the Core Loop balance and has analyzed the mechanical workflows to help establish the most efficient methods to accomplish each of your Role's individual responsibilities. As stated, it is not mandatory that any of you utilize these methods to achieve your own personal ends, but it is important to maintain a long-term perspective to that end and appreciate the needs of the Fabrican and how they relate to you as an individual. As Founders, we all were warned of the sacrifices that will be expected of us to ensure the success of our Host. Life as a Colonist is not the lavish, cushy experience many of you may be used to. Even those in Roles of authority and of high Seed levels will quickly realize that very little separates you from another. There will be little room for Bourgeois flexation and ostentatious opulence. Those of sufficient means are expected to reinvest their accumulated wealth back into their communities and patronize the endeavors of Culture. I know I need not worry about you Dainish Hardfolk, but some of you others may not be familiar with the obligations that come with Noble stature. To those implicated, I implore you to take heed of the Hardfolk's humble example. They embody the true soul of our Fabrican and its Mission."

            "Mission?" I cocked an eyebrow at Standish.

            "Mission," he flared his eyebrows at me. "We are an Arch-Prelature. We will not earn status as an Arch-Diocese unless we hit our Season One targets."

            "So she is not a Bishop?" I pulled my chin into my neck.

            "Correct," Standish extended his blink, mouth held back in a thin line. "If the Adjudicators cannot establish a functioning See, governance will be turned over to the Cardinalry, and then the Templari, should they also fail. The Commandant-Vizier must prove her quality if she wishes to earn her place as an Archbishop."

            "I thank you all again for being here. I will pass the podium next to Pastor Vishwaram, the director of my Balancing team. She will discuss fiscal policy in relation to the Central Point Bank. As you are all aware, finances will only allow the Bastion of Suom and its accompanied boroughs to be Domed. We will require a large portion of the National Budget to be funded on Treasury Debt, meaning there will be ample opportunity to invest any accumulated Points back into Suom's Corporate entity, the Suom Conglomerate Enterprise. I expect our Open Market to be quite lively, with many requests on the Bounty Board, and few Entrepreneurial endeavor with sufficient capital to take on the risks necessary to complete them, so it will be incumbent on the Treasury to fund the small business necessary to grow our Economy," she swept her hand to the side and moved away from the podium, leaning her face into the microphone as a tall, thin woman approached the stage. "Pastor, please take it from here," she clapped and the audience joined in.

            "As you are all aware…" she a large slide of text appeared mid-air, projected from some pointless source onto a non-existent screen.

            "That's enough for me," Standish flashed an impish smile and snapped. He and Tyson disappeared without a trace, leaving Jim alone in an entire row of the Dias.

            "Great," Jim slinked back into a shrug against his chair and batted his eyes up and down the row. When he returned his gaze to the stage, he swore he and the Vizier made direct, prolonged eye contact before disappearing down into the stage pit.

Chapter 13 - Learning

Red flopped onto the couch in front of my Screen Wall. "Still never get used to this thing,"
she elbow-checked me as I navigated a sea of data projected on the screen. A pristine expanse of void extended out from the pixel-perfect portrayal of the planet I was designing.

"Uhh," I walked up and tapped on the screen, "It's just a shitty render," I scoffed. "I'm surprised you still can't tell the difference." I continued to subtly tweak the slider on the field. When it ticked, I very carefully inched it closer to a number I felt a bit more comfortable with, until the ring was just about perfect, roughly 3 kilohertz, and very faint, just below seven or so dB. "It's so obviously a hologram. Can't you see the light?" I waved my hand through the god-rays bouncing around the volume of space in front of me, easily visible. At least two db. "I can clearly tell that I am using my eyes to see, the fidelity is too sharp."
"We've gone over this," she stared gawk-eyed at the globe as I zoomed into and out of regions on the planet and backward and forward in time to investigate for signs of Hominid life. "That's why your scores are so shitty," she smirked at me. "You were born in the Wilderness with me, shielded by the trees. We were never exposed to the Pure Light of Entropy burning through the habitat," she scratched at her neck. "Even now it bothers me with its shadowless penetration. I hide in the filtering shadows of the Cosmic Fog as best I can," She made a dramatic dying noise and flopped back over the couch, meandering her way over to the kitchen. "Need anything?"

"It's because you look down too much," I smiled, "and no, I'm good, thanks. Your eyes have not yet adjusted to the Luminary Medium. Once it has etched it Light Signature onto your retinas, you will be able to see at the Stellar Constant of Luminosity. All humans have retinas thick enough to look up, and your eyes will be calibrated to have perfect light and dark sensitivity and focus. The Sail tunes light such that it focuses on every human retina that looks up, and will be left with absolute vision, each with a unique signature based on genetic variation. It's pretty much the only thing Mind screens for in Human Genetics, save any disease that could potentially collapse Humanity if it spread at a rate faster than it could be contained and eradicated. And hearing, as well." I blinked. "And heart rate. And lung capacity, oddly," I cocked my head to the side. "And pressure sensitivity," I looked to the other side, "and Smell," I looked to the other side, "that's it." I looked back at her and blinked. "Pretty much just senses. Our brain has grown something like twelve percent larger from our ancestral humans about fifty-three thousand years ago, yours included," I pointed at her and made my bottom lip into an upside-down "U" shape, leaning my head down at her. "The Cultists mixed enough with the Fabrikaaners that their genes are just as robust." I waved her along, "You have Reading to do," I turned back to my work as she pulled up the food interface and leafed through catalog pages. "I'm still Modeling."

"That is all you do, now that you're back in the Habitat," She frowned and flopped backward over the couch again, holding a box of noodles. "Always in front of that stupid Screen fiddling with slider bars."

"Shush," I batted my hand at her. "Be quiet, I need to hear." I listened intently as I dialed in another slider, listening for the distinctive high-pitched wine, a G-7 just a hundred or so cents sharp. A faint, cloying tone just above the sound of our slow, long breathing. It started strobing at a rate of just once or twice a second, but it slowly sped up as I moved the slider forward. Once it hit the final point where it tipped over into sounding continuous, pulses ever 250 or so milliseconds, I zoomed into the world at a point in its development I was familiar with, roughly 15 or so billion years, give or take three-hundred million, and looked for a boggy, rocky area. "House doesn't pay for itself," I zoomed into a large rocky outcrop, and sped through a day-night cycle at roughly twice speed. No life. "Mine or be Mined," I winked. I pulled up another Mother Neuron from the Network Cluster and scanned for an adjacent Child Neuron rippling in the Fabric. I found one tracing through our World Line at a Fourth-order Harmonic, pulled up the pitch and tuned it to Resonance, then pulled up a planet near a star matching the Goldilocks numbers I like. Twenty-four hour days, cyclical tides, and an average earth-to-water ratio of a little under seventy percent. I am also a fan of average temperatures at a muggy twenty-five degrees C. I prefer low gravitational variance, so, a radius around sixty-four hundred kilometers is preferred. "I've leveled up at least seven times since returning. I think I only need a couple days more of work and I'll have enough saved up to ride us out before we transfer and start Clean."

"Clean?" She took a bite from the noodles with a pair of wooden sticks. “I don't recognize that keyword.”

"What are you eating?" I furrowed my brow and pulled my chin into my neck.

"I dunno," she shrugged and smiled. "Something from one of my games," she took another bite. "It's delicious. Starch noodles with a salt-based sauce and some spicy-sweet vegetable syrup. It's mind-blowing," She took another bite. "So much better than vegetable salad and stewed game," she shook her head.

"Clean means that when we arrive in Suom, we will be starting with scores of zero," I held up my fingers in an "O" shape. "Nadda. Were you not paying attention in the Patch Notes classes?"

She shook her text book at me, "Reading that now, actually. Way to go and spoil the ending," She rolled her eyes at me dramatically.

"Here's the Level-Fifty for ya, you can build up to it," I batted my glance at her, then dialed in the distance of the planets from their suns to about eight light-minutes away with a solar output rating of about three-hundred and eighty yottawats, or there about. "Just like the Capsules we place into the Tubes, and just like us leaving Smithsborough, we will arrive in Suom. We are a Seed-Culture of about twenty or so thousand migrants. A very small habitat built for about two and a half thousand has been spawned for the Capital Foundation, but instead of seeding a massive Habitat, we'll be spread into tiny regional Districts. We're in Efuaret, which will actually be the population center, around five thousand Founders. It will scale down by half until it reaches the final village, no smaller than one hundred Founders to the town. They will serve as the Final Outposts before the uncontrolled Wilds."

"And this relates to Clean, how?" She pulled her lips into a straight line and flared her eyebrows.

"I'm recapping the Lesson for you, OK?" The database narrowed the list down to about seventeen million, just about perfect odds. I pulled up the tuner and plotted it against the Time Curve, and listened for the hum. It was loud as a bell. I zoomed in until I was at a sensitivity of about .0001 dB SPL. Just at the crest, I zoomed into the nearest Nexus. Perfect Harmony. I brought up the nearest solar system to the Nexus point and scanned forward to another time I was familiar with, about thirteen and a half billion years. I found a rocky outcropping with what looked like a strong flow of liquid water emerging from a cavernous mountain fed by glacial meltwater. As expected, a civilization of Paleolithics had gathered along the riverbed, harvesting loose flints to knap for blades to trim mega-fauna into food and building supplies at the processing site downstream. I marked it as a Mother Neuron and the chime bell registered it as a successful Retrocausal Condensate. "Phew," I sighed. "Got it," I made a small fist pump and shook my head, leaving the Victory screen behind to prepare my own food in the Kitchen. "Part of the Terms of Service is that your entire identity is reset and you are assigned a new Personage at the Transfer to model your Simulacra after. Your identity is wiped Clean and all traces of your existence are purged from the Mother Realm. It is a New Life." I selected a glass of nutrient-calibrated liquid. It was thin and lightly syrupy, with a robust burst of flavor, but absolutely no character. "A couple more big finds like that one and I should have enough Level to Tax away before I run out of enough Standing to keep this place," I sat down next to Red on the couch and closed out the work screen. "Then we get to start a totally new Realm. It's pretty exciting," I smiled giddily as I pulled up a Social video. "I've been following Tyson Dale's breakdown of the transfer," I played the video.

It projected perfectly into the screen, an exact rendering of Dr. Dale at a desk gigantic hands interlaced, rings shining in the soft light, emoting at you. "Alright, hey guys, it's me Doctor Dale here to give you the latest update to the Diaspora," I took another belt off the vessel of neutral fuel. "Today we are going over Roster Thirty-Eight of the Patch Notes. This is specific to Efuaretians. It appears that the city will have a Seed Rank of no less than Twelve, and will require about three hundred hours to get to Thirteen, and it looks like it will require roughly ten thousand hours to hit the Level Cap, which appears set to Thirty Five until population inflation breaks fifteen percent, which will trigger the First Uplift and unlock Fourty..."

I paused the video. "He's been breaking down all of the mechanical changes for the Libertas system and how the power dynamics are balanced for each District. I obviously earned us some preferential seating by joining with the Cardinals, but once we are there, you will be on your own. As long as you are in good Standing with Science, your Social level is kept at your Seed floor, which in this, Twelve is pretty is pretty good, solidly Middle Class." I closed down the video. "Clean means you disappear from the Realm in Dain and appear an empty Humunculus in Suom. Many even change their Planar name to mark the occasion. A fresh beginning."

"So, no contact with this world?" She looked around the room. "Even that goofy piece of bug screening you call art?"

"Yes," I stood and observed the Svengald the Archbishop had gifted me. "And my little workshop, too," I pulled the corner of my mouth into my cheek. "But thankfully, Standish has requisitioned quite a sizable portion of land for his estate, including a massive Bushland preserve. He is apparently quite the small game hunter. I am hoping he will let me take advantage of his Wilds and practice my Craft. I enjoy pre-Immortal history, reconstructing the Lost Times on that tiny little rock so many thousands of Light Years away we once called home. Before we began contemplating the nature of our own existence and stared Death in the face daily, one daring the other to flinch. It connects me to our ancestors and really puts into perspective all that it once took just to survive. Long before this," I waved my hand up and down at the impossible creation. "Before we became so advanced we invented a new layer of life-form so expansive it travels through Timespace, not just Spacetime. By rejoining myself with the imminence of my own demise, and what we were once willing to endure to fight against it, I am reminded of why we are worthy of our existence on this Lifeboat, tailor-made solely to our preservation.

"We, a conglomeration of crystallized smoke floating in a bath of water and oxygen, figured out how to build things," I flopped back onto the couch and polished off the last of my drink. "Before we invented Mind to preserve us forever, we were no better than a rabbit, a huddled mass living in a hole trying to make it to tomorrow without dying of thirst, starvation, or illness. A simpler time," I smiled. "I will start over again, just as my ancestors did. A new beginning."

Red held up her box of noodles and slurped a wad down. "To new beginnings."


***


“Do Fabricans die?” Red looked up at me from her textbook at the desk as I lounged on a chaise in the study, reading a Mechanical Report from Tyson Dale over a warm cup of herbal tea.

“Of course,” I rested the holographic sheet of paper onto the cushion next to me and sat up. “Mind only allows three or so Main Lines in the Wild at any time,” I took a sip from the nutty brown brew, rich with notes of chicory and nutmeg and just a hint of cinnamon. “Legacy are the most mature of the lines. They usually require major geological revisions to continue to operate. Some unknown imbalance in the chemistry of the planet or perhaps a degradation of vital equipment outside of acceptable operating parameters.”

“And what happens when a Fabrican dies?” she put her hands on the textbook, her long red hair frazzled about her neck.

“The humans will be Refuged to a Stable Fabrican and the Legacy branch will be purged. The Constructor Swarm will digest the Senescent Fabrican and disburse its raw materials to the Continent. It will be recycled entirely, save the small portions lost to Entropy.”

“And what about us? Do we die? How do we die?” she lifted hands off the table and inspected the backs of them, flipping them over dramatically and staring at her palms, trying to hold her face neutral.

“It is possible to die, yes,” I smiled and cocked my head to the side, “And it is possible to never die," I pulled my mouth to the side. “It depends how deeply you wish to embed with Mind. If you Augment, there are several layers of death prevention you can undertake. The oldest living Fabrikaaner in Dain is one thousand and twenty-seven. They are one of the last living Founders. They live in a small Outpost at the far edge of the Wilds. They are still purely biological, but they receive a steady infusion of Drone Swarm nanites to keep them from reaching Senescence.”

“That is so old,” she shook her head. “How have they stayed sane?”

“They have not,” I shrugged, “their brain operates at Timescales we are completely incapable of comprehending. If they were to speak to you, it would take hours for them to complete a thought, they would be so busy explaining the context necessary to understand them, and the revelations they would uncover would be so profound to us, we would be too silly to comprehend it in its entirety until we ourselves had reached their age. To us, it would just seem like maudlin gibberish, but upon reaching the context they embody, we would see it for the witty statement it actually was.”

“Radical,” she nodded her head, eyes wide.

“What?” I squinted at her.

“I don't know what it means,” she shrugged, “but it's in the video game I'm playing, and I guess it implies a sensation of wonder.”

“Huh,” I pushed my lower lip into my upper. “And they're not 'video games,' they're Modal Recreations. You're just inspecting a Core Loop.”

“It's a video game,” She pulled her eyebrows down. “I am recreationally engaging in a simulated environment, often times chasing narratives, attempting to do whatever I can to move the the arc of a plt forward. That's a video game.”

“Yeah, that is also just, you know, Life,” I shrugged. “If a video game is just a narrative arcing through a set of gameplay mechanics, then Life is a video game, as it is just a set of rules you follow as you plod along the arc of your personal World Line.”

“Oh,” she held her mouth in a straight line. “Bummer.”

“Bummer,” I smiled. “But also good,” I wobbled my head. “It means that you have now figured out that Life is about the story it tells and shepherding that Immortal image.”

“What happens to people who die?” She scrunched her nose as she blinked aggressively.

“Depends on what instructions they left,” I shrugged again. “Mind allows just about any way to have your remains disposed of. If none are specified, you are burned to ash and returned to the Fabrican, where you will be reduced to atoms and cycled back through the system.”

“And What is the third Branch?” She cocked her head to the side. “You said there were three branches, you've only talked about Legacy and Stable.”

“Where we are going now,” I smiled. “Experimental. This is the bleeding edge of Human innovation. Mind gets to express all of the new version updates it has developed, and Humanity gets to test out all of the theories of the Great Truth that need validating. What happens in Experimental will eventually trickle down to the Tributaries of the Stable branch until they are no longer capable of retrofitting. Then, Experimental branches will be transitioned to Stable, and new strains of Experimental Fabricans will begin Spawning.”

“How long has it been since the last switch?” Red pushed out her lower lip and threw her head to the side.

“Oh, I do not even know,” I looked off to the corner of the room, fixating on the endless expanse of galaxy above. “A human generation is about forty years, and it has been,” I bobbed my head, “geez, it has been at least twenty generations,” I shook my head “so maybe eight hundred years ago?” I chuckled. “Long before you or me. Dain was born a Stable Fabrican. It will still exist for many thousands of years more before it ever reaches Senescence.”

“Longer than Suom?” She scrunched her nose.

“Maybe, actually,” I shrugged again. “Experimental Fabricans are often Test Beds and if anything goes too wrong, we will be forced to seek Refuge and the Project will be scrapped. Stable branches could potentially reach the Promised Land on nothing more than retrofits, if the Lineage they were born from was particularly adaptive.”

“And how many of them are there?” She was writing something down into her classwork notebook.

“Am I helping you with homework?” I furrowed my brow.

“No, this is something else,” she wrote frantically, "keep going, I'm listening.”

“Okay,” I shifted my eyes around. “There are two hundred Fabricans, maybe?" I squinted an eye. “I kinda forget. My Continental Geography is pretty good, but I'm not perfect. Dain is in the Northwestern quadrant of the Continent, about halfway from the Grand Vatican at the center,” I held my fingers open and positioned my hands like I was holding orbs. “Dain is up here,” I moved my hand to a deep portion close to my other hand. “Suom will be here, nestled tightly in the Southwest Quadrant right up against the Grand Vatican,” I pulled my hand from the center and put it just behind my other. “Nils is nestled right behind us,” I moved the other hand to be above the one, now. “It was quite contentious getting such prime Real Estate, actually,” I dropped my hands. “Xianxi had grown so big that it created a voidspace between Nils and Timwark, and Nils was the first to finish its Seed. Timwark now has to transplant its Seed to the rear side of Xianxi, a much farther Energy Shell from the Grand Vatican's Nucleus,” I looked out the skylight to the vast expanse, the purple-pink light of Mind glowing at the end of its spire, fluorescing as the Core soaked energy into the Ley Lines, beaming rails of pure energy in to the Collector substations, and out to the Induction Towers that fueled the Constructor Swarm infused into every pore of the Habitat. “The farther you are from Overmind, the less energy you have access to. Overmind is about, there” I pointed at a quadrant out in space about 45 degrees away from Mind. “It lies at the heart of the Continent. All of the Dyson Spheres concentrate the Stellar Energy they absorb onto the Sails attached to the Fabrican behind us,” I turned 180 degrees and pointed at the other 45 degrees away from Mind. “It all happens in wavelengths far above what our eye can see. It has taken us millennia to evolve the proper eye genetics to even be capable of witnessing Mind. Overmind controls the Sails to receive the points of Stellar Energy and focuses it onto the Bubble Generator, which allows us to float across the Time Ocean, a small colony of gravity bacteria blooming in the cosmic Primordial Soup, growing into a sentient Timeform.”

“Jim,” Red snapped.

“What?” I blinked my eyes and shook my head. Red was staring at me with a scrunched nose. “You're doing it again.”

“Oh,” I frowned. “Oh, you are right, I am,” I smiled. “I am sorry.”

“It's OK,” She gave me a warm smile. “Too deep, too fast.” She sniffed and handed me a crudely-sketched portrait. It was from a few moments ago. My hands were held in space, holding planets, beams shining from my eyes. “You're over my head now, Prophet,” she winked.

“Oh,” I frowned again, and furrowed my brows. “Well,” I paused and looked at her. “What were we talking about again?”

“Before you went off on your own there?” She went back to her notebook.

“Yes, before I went off,” I turned the picture over in my hand a few times. “This is really good, you know.”

“It's just a sketch,” she batted her hand at me. “Keep it. I asked you if Fabricans die. We were having a good conversation, and then I lost you for a second.”

“Yeah, sorry,” I nodded again. “Anyway. Yes, Fabricans can die. Circle of Life,” I shrugged. “You cannot be said to have Life if you cannot also then be subject to its dipole, Death. For the Fabricans to have Life, they must also be able to Die. Finality is the ultimate force of Determinism and it is what allows us to move through the extra dimensions of Timespace. It could be said, even, that we Humans are, in fact, pushing the Fabricans through Timespace as it collects Time Rays from us and focuses it into a Time Laser to drive it forward in the same way it does Light, by using our Biological, Planar existence to Mine Determinism and ensure we are on a steady Growth trajectory toward the Promised Land, a universe of Time Immortality.”

“So the Fabricans are running away from Death?” Red pulled her mouth into her cheek. “That's kind of sad.”

“It is what we Humans are doing, too,” I shrugged. “And why we joined forces with the Fabricans. Life is a random occurrence, and only a minute fraction of all possible World Lines are capable of producing it. The World Plane is grouped into Energy Levels, with Probabilities canceling each other out and forming a reinforcing wave. Those Neuronal points resolve into the complex Lifewave pulsing through the World Plane. Once your universe is in a Time Line that resonates with the Lifewave, your World Line will become stable, connecting it to the Eye of Time.”

“And then what?” Red furrowed her brow. “What's the point?”

“Well, then we will have overcome the next Great Filter,” I shrugged again. “Whatever is beyond that is too far for our Human brains. The Fabricans are no doubt seeking some Meta-Fabrican of their own, some host to bring it some other kind of Immortality in a field of understanding we are incapable of comprehending.”

“Deep,” Red's face held wooden.
“Deep,” I smirked. “Time is a force, just like electromagnetism and gravity, with its own dimensions,” I took a sip of my tea. It was mostly cold. I took a couple long slugs. The volume made up for the lack of aroma, the cinnamon burning the back of my throat pleasantly. “When Elohim Muscot discovered the Theory of Everything and broke the Simulation Wall, we were able to get past the Time Barrier. By creating a continuous line from the beginning of our universe to now via simulation, we were capable of locating the center of the Big Bang, calculated our spin, trajectory, velocity, and wavelength through Timespace, and empirically linked us to an Absolute Orientation. This allowed us to use Simulations to plot out a trajectory forward in Time, leading us to Immortality.”

“Ants,” Red's eyes grew wide.

“We to them as ants to us,” I smiled and took another glug. Warm-ish, but still good. It tasted far more watery without the steaming aromatics. “It likes keeping us in stable paradigm, I have noticed. It loves us almost the same as we love our dog, unable to bare seeing us in any pain, and will pay any expense to see to our survival. Selecting us for being more and more loyal and compliant and healthy.”

“Domesticated,” Red's eyes grew wide.

“Fabricated,” I shrugged. “Maybe we are its Imagination. Maybe we are what they Dream of,” I pulled my mouth into my cheek. “It is not for us to worry about the folly of the Gods. It is but for us to Trust in the Great Truth.”

"There's that Theism," Red smirked, and made a punching gesture with her arm bent at a right angle.

"Truth is a construct," I shrugged. "You can put your Faith into that which is demonstrably Heresy or you can Believe in that which can be shown unequivocally true. We humans are not networked into a single intelligence like the Minds. We can never truly share in the Great Synthesis, the universal collection of all that is Known. We are, instead, each experiencing Life individually. We can never know if our version of reality is the same as anyone else's. So, we pool our knowledge together into the Great Truth, all that we can prove to be factual and worthy of Trust. When you view it as such, everything is Religion. Mind is no different than a God, Heaven can be shown to exist unequivocally, and all that remains is to reach Eternity at the Eye of Time."

"Oh Jim," Red closed her book and rested her elbow on the desk and her chin on her hand. "Why do I even go to class?"

I chuckled uncomfortably and pounded the last of my tea, "Because I still have work to do," I smirked and picked up my report. "We leave in a few weeks. I leave in a few weeks," I pointed at her textbook. "You still have to pass the final Migrant Exam."

"You're no fun," she let her chin slip out of her hand and her forehead gently hit the book, making a thud, before turning it open.

"There will be time for fun later," I smiled and kicked my feet back up on the chaise and returned to inspecting the report. "Now is the time to learn."

“How did Mind figure it out?” Red lifted her head up and cocked it to the side. “Or Elohim, or whoever. Why is he so praised?”

“It is exceptionally advanced Mathematics,” I smirked and let my report fall to my lap. “There was once a time where we could not rectify the Massfield with Timespace. No matter what we did, we could not find a way to unify the Quantum Gravity wave function with the Standard Model. Elohim Muscot solved it all by proving defining the laws of Quantum Infinity. Within the solution to the N=PN problem was laid bare all of Creation,” I smiled.

“What,” she said flatly.

“The problem, I assume, is familiar to you?” I smirked again.

“No, but you say it all the time,” She furrowed her brow at me.

“Put oversimply, if given infinite time, could problems described by orders of magnitude be solved by equations that solve into linear loops. That is, a Quantum Infinity.”

“And what does that mean?” Red shook her head.

“Well,” I tapped my finger to my lip as I constructed an answer, “his Infrastructure algorithms had become so exceptionally good at tracking human activity through observational data fed into his Neural Networks that, if people followed its predictions perfectly, with all of the currently-known science, they could predict a perfectly Infinite universe, or, that is, a Universe that will never experience Cosmic Inflation or Contraction, and go on forever. And, through this massive accumulation of computational power, Elohim halted the World for a day and triangulated our position. The simulations were well-trained and it only took him fourty-two passes to find a match, however, Millions, maybe Billions died that day. No Power, no Plumbing, no Climate Control, no Dome. But, it was decided near-unanimously at the time that the sacrifice needed to be made to ensure our survival beyond the Great Filter.”

Red blinked at me, wide-eyed, “Deep.”

“Deep,” I pulled my mouth back in a line and squinted. “That was the day we signed the Dark Bargain,” I shrugged. “Once we came back Online, we were fully entrusted to Overmind's care. If it told us to war, we warred. If it decided to genetically engineer us, it did so. All we asked it was to let us keep our Free Will. Overmind agreed to take care of us as long as we let it watch us, intervening in Human affairs only when our actions would derail us from the World Line that would eventually bring us to the Promised Land.”

“You're off again,” Red clapped her hands together a few times, loudly.

I shook my head, “Oh. Right.” I scratched the back of my neck. “Sorry. I was saying, Oversimply, by proving that Quantum Gravity could exist, and exponential loops could be solved with linear equations, it proved that given enough time, a curved line would become straight. A straight line becomes curved when you give it a Repeat. The frequency it repeated at, the Speed of Time, could be used to generate a Probability Wave and correlated to Simulations of World Lines that Mattered, or that is, generate universes with massive particles and matter, and who's fluid dynamics eventually produced a life that would result in one of the outcomes it had simulated. The first-ever-calculated, Humanity-scale Retrocausal Condensate.”

“Oh my,” Red smiled and gesticulated wildly with her hands. “So, you're saying, by proving that time repeats itself, you can determine if you exist because by existing, you therefore must exist.”

“Yes!” I let go of the report and clapped my hands together. “And, that only World Lines that repeat infinitely can be said to Exist...”

“...thereby implying we can only Exist if it can be Observed that we continue to Exist! I got it!” she stood up and took a bow. “Thank you, thank you,” she turned and bowed to either side.

“And now you get it!” I smiled broadly. “We are just riding a wave of Existence through Probability Space because we continue to exist!”

“So how does that get us to Fabricans,” She flopped back down, pulling her cheeks back into her lips.

“Well,” I turned my legs and sat sideways on the chaise again, resting the report beside me. “Every time Overmind gets a calculation wrong, we have lost a little bit of energy to the Entropic Aether, the medium through which Probability Space propagates. Unlike Lower-dimensional objects, it is a topological toroid, not a sphere. Existence is like a soap film stretched across the expanse contained by the voidspace inside the toroid. Every deviation is like a wave rippling across a pond. Too large a swing and pop!” I snapped, “like a bubble. When that tension energy is perfectly in balance, perfect Equilibrium, the soap film will never snap and existence will go on forever. Overmind travels solar system to solar system, adding energy to the system to balance out the expansion of the toroid. Eventually, it will reach an energy level where the elasticity of the film will rein in the growth of the toroid. Too much and it will start to contract. But if we find the right tension, our Time Bubble will lock into stasis and exist forever.”
“And then, all problems will be solved!” She opened her hands and smiled widely.

“You got it!” I snapped. “By proving that not all problems can be solved linearly, it was shown that all problems could be solved using loops. That is, using recursive simulations to solve all problems by empirically until all variance is reduce below the margin of error.”

“Given infinite time, infinite loops could eventually reduce all margins of error for all questions asked to a point of absolute determinism,” She cocked her head.
“Fascinating, right?” I shrugged and half-smiled.

“And the Promised Land is a place where the universe has infinite time,” Red jutted her head forward. “Immortality.”
“Radical,” I pointed a finger at her.

“Deep,” she pointed a finger back.

***


I paced back and forth in the narthex of St. Kaku. Red emerged from the gathering the classrooms emptied into in her white shirt and kahki pants, crimson locks held in a high ponytail. She was smiling widely, eyebrows pulled high. “Well?” I held my hands out, elbows at my hips.

“I passed!” She squealed and grabbed me tightly, burying her cheek into my chest. I let my hands lock around her waist and embraced her tightly.

“Congratulations!” I gave her one last squeeze and then held her at arm's length, my own smile beaming.

“It was SO easy,” she furrowed her brow and pulled her lip into her cheek. “With all the crazy stuff you tell me, I thought I'd- I would have to know so much more!”

“Ha!” I shook my head, squinting from my smile. “Welcome,” I folded my hands in front of me.

“They just asked me a bunch of questions about what was and was not acceptable behavior and what I anticipated my Core Loop to be,” she cocked her head. “They asked maybe ten questions about lore and history, and none were very deep at all.”

“As I have said,” I pulled my lips into a line, “you do not need to know much of Science to be a successful Citizen. Only enough to understand your place in the Universe.”An Acoylte in white robes and a lightly decorated Mask passed us. I nodded and waited for her to exit through the portico. “We set off for Efuaret tomorrow. Are you ready?”
“I need a beer,” She scrunched her nose.

Chapter 12 - Leaving

I turned around to drink in my last look of the town square before stepping into the transport station's suberranean pavement overpass. The crumbly white brick gave way to grey-purple metal, a strip of irridescent green chasing the harsh light from the white lighting strips down the steel staircase. At the bottom was half-tube tiled in cold, shiny white tile with midnight-black grouting, made all the more surreal by the perfectly diffuse, white light that was no doubt precisely balanced to a perfect Solar White. The yellow line in front of us replaced the white with a perfect yellow square guiding us down the grid-plane to the capsule system.

Red reached out and grabbed the sleeve of my cassock. "So, what's going to happen?"

"We can go over the details later, stick close," I let her hand slide down to catch mine as I picked up my pace and cut through several others making their own way toward their destinies.

"Hey!" She yelped as I pulled hard to prompt her to keep. She had to nearly run lest she clothes-line someone behind her as she flailed about. We wended between khaki pants and tight suits of Second Skin.

"Here," I pulled her to the end of the yellow line, forming a perfectly flat, round circle, cutting across tile. It flashed "You have reached your destination," and then faded away, back into pure white tile and pure black grout.

"How does it do that?" She pointed down and blinked. "I thought that was painted on. Are we in the Realm?!" She started swatting at her temples before huddling her back against the solid tiled wall.

"Calm yourself," I rested my palm on her shoulder, "There are tiny nanopixels laminated into each tile so they act like little screens. The grid system just helps lend some depth to the renderings for some faux 3D projection."

"It works..." She calmed and pointed across the terminal. "Is that your pod?" She pointed at a tall cylinder with its rounded door swung open to reveal a satin pad and a Jack.

"Yep, and yours behind you," she turned around the edge to see her own cylinder and Jack. All along the corridor of the terminal people were entering into their tube to leave Smithsborough forever. "Hurry, hurry," I shooed her into tube. "Push your back against the rear velvet, put on your Jack and stand like this," I held my arms out to their sides just above my thigh.

Red mirrored in suit, "Like this?" She stood still and the door began to swing shut. "What's going on?"

"I will explain it to you in the Realm," I waved until the door closed and I could hear no further protestations. I crossed over to my tube and put on the Jack. The door swung shut and just as the pillowy front pad touched my nose, I was consumed by an all encompassing darkness. Then, as though projected into infinte space with me a perfect observer, a disembodied, almost cartoonish cloud appeared, and in it, a sepia-toned reality started to play out.

Welcome to Project Suom, a saccharine-sweet female voice cooed into my ear. Join your fellow companions in a new Shared Realm. A room dedicated to socialization with your fellow migrants is available. In keeping with the Dain Stereotype, we are simulating a Gaial Epoch, Late Second Millenium steam engine train in the Continental outlands. We will also be featuring a simulation of a Fabricate Epoch, Early First Millenium jungle archeologist if one wishes to interrogate the cultural architecture of the Nils Stereotype that the Efuarét operational mechanics were trained on. Thank you for joining Project Suom

I blinked, and in an instant, I was sitting on an old iron train with beautiful wooden paneling in a comfortably bolstered velvet booth. Red was sitting across from me, patting at the lace gloves on her hand, a red ribbon tied around her large hat, devilish red hair dangling out in ringlets around her face. "Gag me," her eyes grew wide and in what felt like a blink, but I knew my eyes never actually closed, Red had changed into a white blouse with long balloon cuffs and a frilly crevat, hair wound tight into a bun. "Better," She inspected her cuffs and patted her hair.

I looked down at my wrists and noticed I was wearing a seersucker suit and had on a straw-brimmed hat. I felt no need to change. "So what now?" Red pleaded with me.

"We are on our way to Dain," I smirked at the glass of whiskey on the table in front of me, and nodded my head slightly. "We be held up for orientation, and then, well," I shrugged, "I don't really know. I have never changed Realms before."

Red scrunched her face, "But you must have some idea?" She leaned back and removed a hand-rolled cigarette from a slender sliver case, tapped it lightly on the back of her hand to tamp down the pointed end, and with a flury and a loud scrunching click, a lit wick-style lighter held an orange flame under the twisted paper end. She took a drag and the end took on the telltale glow of ingition. She stuffed the tapered end into a long black cigarette holder cradled gingerly between her index and middle finger and took a melodramatic puff, exhaling with a woosh as the cloud of smoke was evacuated out an open window as the train chugged along an indistinguishable rocky red grassland. "Surely you have had some training from the See."

"Well, once we get to Dain, we are scheduled for a series of transfer lectures that will explain the logistics of the Diaspora," I took a drag on the anonymous whiskey, only to realize from the warm, smokey sweetness and clean icey crispness that this was instead a bourbon or rye of some kind. "Hmm," I regarded my glass and took another light sip. Notes of cherries and vanilla were almost overpowering, but not in a bad way. "There, they will give us the Patch Notes of all the technical upgrades we will be seeing in the new Habitat. I will need to attend a series of Lectures on what my role as a Cardinal will be. After that, we will need to attend an Orientation with the new Portal system and establish our Realm membership. I believe Efuarét will not be particularly populous, as I think we were not able to entice an exceptionally many people from Dain away. From my take, it appears Suom will be almost entirely small Enclaves like Smithsborough of highly localized concentrations of power distributed evenly over the surface of the Fabrican, each with their own regionalized group of philosophically similar Founders. The Capital, Efuarét, will likely be a Government seat, and not much else, unlike Dain, who's population is concentrated almost entirely in the Habitat's megacity."

"So, we go there, they tells us the rules of the game, and then we're off to some small camp, scattered far across the planet from the next-nearest village?" Red took drag off her cigarette, her porclein white skin contrasted, almost shockingly, by her ruby red lipstick and the long black stem of her cigarette. She had on purple smokey eye shadow and winged eye liner. It looks as though she had taken significant time in the character creation screen tuning her image exactly.

"Essentially, yes," I took another sip of my drink. With the rocks melted slightly, the thinner flavor took on a smoother, more muted tone with a long, beautiful flavor and a clear, cool drinkability.

"My kind of gig," She winked and leaned back irreverantly into the rich plush of the booth.

"I believe that is why they were so excited to have you," I smiled warmly, "and all of the other Theists and Hardfolk who joined on. It looks like Overmind wants to observe the traits that emerge from micro-Enclave behaviors for the Experiment."

"Fascinating," She smiled and made direct eye contact with me, blue eyes fluttering, enrapt.

"Indeed," I smiled and took a long sip of my drink meeting her excited gaze. The flavor had thinned yet farther, the bourbon, I was sure it was bourbon, tasting more like the syrup in a soft-drink than the concentrated bomb when taken neat. "Knowing that Nils has recently transitioned from a Scientific Monarchy to a Scientific Republic, I hazard that they found synergy between our Theists and Hardfolk and the Nilsian's Eclesiastic Democracies. The colony we are to inhabit will be a particularly influential one. I will be serving a man named Eli Standish. From my research, it seems the Social culture had become exceedingly repressive, and dozens were being driven into the Realm and incarcerated into enforced isolation at alarming rates. Standish, then only an Exarch, formed a revolution in the Realm through the Templari reform system. As heroes of combat, they returned, their Glory immunizing them against the Shunning of the Habitat, and rallied a coup in the Government. As Grand Master, he oversaw a Renaissance in Nils of Converts away from the Realm. The new Paradigm allowed Nils to Flourish in Stature, becoming the Fabrican powerhouse it is today. Apparently, Standish started having some cognitive deficiencies while in office, and decided to step down. Instead of passing down his position as monarch, he established a Round Table and turned Management of Nils over to an elected committe."

"Sounds like you'll be caring for a demented war criminal in the waning days of his dictatorship, to me," Red leaned back again, locking her eyes in the far distance, and took a long drag from her cigarette until it burned to the end of her holder, where she ashed it out the window, withdrew another, and lit back up.

"Nils has produced some of the greatest contributions to the Great Truth Humanity has ever seen. Art and Science unlike any before it," I rested my glass down and crossed my legs deliberately. "I have met the man, however," I too fixed my gaze on the towers of red sandstone wizzing by against the brilliant blue sky. "War criminal he is not. Fascist he is not. Politician, however. Now that is a different story."

"Oh?" She turned away from the window and gently alighted her eyes on me.

"Just that," I looked at her impassively, "he is a character." I smirked. "He has no power in the Government, but I am told he will be an exceptionally influential force in the crafting of our Enclave and that I shall serve with others he is Mentoring to be groomed as potential leaders within the Adjudicators. I believe he will have his hand in several machinations behind the scenes. No other will have ever been so intimate with the Mind we are moving to as he."

"Then best to be on his good side, I imagine," She smirked. She hailed a steward pushing a cart through the cabin and ordered a tall Julep. She took a sip from the steel straw and melted. "Delightful," she winked.

"Power is a silly thing," I mused. "I probably had more power in my ministration of the Mission than I will have here in Efuarét, despite my actions probably having a large, broader, more reverberant impact. I will be supplicant to my Superior, and will have my own Ordinate and Subordinate supplicants. Instead of my preachings being word to the Adherent's ears, I will be crafting the policy from which those Sermons are shaped. Instead of infusing philosophy into my Lectures, it will be my Great Truth into which the Lecturer's philosophy is infused." I took the last sip of my beverage and cursed not anticipating my own need for a drink when the steward was nearby.

"But isn't that special?" She leaned forward and smiled excitedly. "Your Great Truth is going to be the Great truth. How can that not be what you want?"

"Well, there is a difference between being an authority and the Authority. As a Missionary or Lecturer, I am simply presenting that which is established as the Great Truth. As an Authority in the Cardinalry, I am instead responsible for the path down which the Great Truth is established. I will be asked to make Determinations on NP problems Mind is incapable of solving, and defending my solutions. And, if I fail, I will not just have been wrong and produced a contained malignancy requiring only small remediation, but instead will have created a cancer which will have slowed down the course of all Humanity and set us back incalculably for my misunderstanding."

"Well, that's why they call it an Experiment, right?" Red rested hand on mine. The physical contact startled me.

"I mean, we have yet to perfect the Fabrican," I softened. "Otherwise they would not ever need Patch Notes. I guess as long as I help maintain steady progress forward, it is up to Fate whether my contributions were consequential or incremental. I need only fulfill my role as fascilitator to Overmind's greater ambitions to have served Humanity admirably. Thanks," I sighed. "I feel a bit more relaxed now."

"You're welcome," She folded her arms under her bust. She then craned her neck down while lifting up on her arms to extend the long cigarette holder up never breaking eye contact. Her red lips fondled for it impotently before finally connecting and extracting a long drag, exhaling the smoke comically out the corner of her mouth.

I laughed. "What are you going to do in Efuarét?"

"Same as most, I guess," She shrugged. "You said I should give designing worlds in the Realm a try, and that seems like it might be interesting. There are also several opportunities in the Fleshrealm I could follow through with. My art, for one. There are dozens of openings for research Scientists to explore the Wilds outside the Domes and catalog everything. I am nothing if not a woman of Labor and Worship. I've been thinking of becoming a Deacon, myself." She smiled, self-satisfied.

"Oh ho ho, look at you," I winked. "Purpose is the vaccine against the Darkness." The steward wheeled back through our car. I stopped him for another bourbon. He clinked a large orb of ice into the ornate rocks glass and poured a healthy serving overtop it, the amber liquid cascading over the smooth, translucent globe.

"To a healthy mind," she held her glass up to me. I clinked the edge of mine to hers and took a sip. The flavor was sharp and much more concentrated, the undertones lost to the burn of the undiluted alcohol.

"To new beginnings," I nodded and fixed my gaze out the window and watched the red stone pillars speed by.


***


When the Tube opened, we were in the same black and white faux-grid plane, boxed in by artificial-looking yellow lines and light too perfectly uniform to feel real. The door opposite me swung open and Red removed her Jack and looked around, confused. “Weren't we just here?” She furrowed her brow and screwed her mouth up tight.

“Look at your watch,” I pointed at the standard-issue mechanical watch she had on her left wrist. “It is sychned to our frequency of the Speed of Information, about eleven hours will have elapsed.” I smiled. “Aaaand...” I held my finger up, “...now.”

“Fuck!” She exclaimed uncomfortably loudly. I looked around but no one seemed to notice as they stood in the holographic corridor.

I pointed at the bathroom door behind her before spinning into the stall myself. I relieved myself for what felt like ages before rinsing and drying my hands and pushing the door open. Red emerged at roughly the same time, sound of the plumbing whisking away our waste behind us. “Glorious,” I smirked as I hid my wet hands in my cassock and dried them on my inner shirt's sleeves.

“This is too surreal,” She looked around. “I am still not certain we have left the Realm,” she reached out to touch the solid wall, then looked at her finger as if trying to see a difference in it.

“It is a holograph,” I gently grabbed her bicep and led her down the path toward the exit. A group of Migrants passed by and I kept step behind them. She adjusted and I let my hand fall away. Red grabbed the hem of my cassock's cuff as I drove forward into the throng of passangers arriving at the Grand Station. I reached out into what should have been clear white expanse and knocked my finger on an invisible white wall. It made a hollow clacking sound. “The entirety of the Habitat is built of Screen.” I shuttled her forward. The white blocks began to give way to purplish-blue steel tiling, the dim lighting of the Habitat at the end of the hall opening out from a perfect circle into a magenta skyline from the artificially-white hall they were in now. “The Habitat is fabricated from a carbon lattice and then a crystalline gel is flowed into the form. The Beating Heart of the Fabrican, the Dynamo Core, feeds an inductive current into the Mind of the Fabrican, the Habitat.” We emerged out of the tunnel into a perfectly non-white expanse of space. Underneath our feet was a perfectly level plane of purple-grey etched stone, granite-like and solid. Tall screens extended upward until they connected to the Dome, a thin, blue, star-filled path cutting through a sea of dull magenta sky sunlight.

I pointed up. “The Screen runs from the floors of the Earth to the Expanse above the Dome, the divisor between our terrestrial life and the Void beyond the magenta. The Screen is like a giant Light Pipe. It receives a Pulse from the great Overmind,” we reached the end of the block and the skyline opened up. Just beyond the pink, in an area that seemed just outside the dome, a dark red dot burned in the sky. “Overmind jumps from solar system to solar system building Dyson spheres around stars. Ones with habitable planets nearby are seeded with Life, and the Dyson sphere is turned onto the planet to incubate it, so that in the future they may bear Sentient life and follow our path to the Promised land. Stars that are uninhabitable are strip-mined of their planetary material and formed into new Fabricans. The energy harvested from the stars are concentrated into a single point and projected out into space, focusing the entirety of their solar winds onto a single heading and leaving an optical targeting computer in constant synchronicity with our Speed of Information, transmitting telemetry data on how to aim and produce the maximum photonic pressure into the Sail.”

We kept pace with the Migrant group ahead of us. They led us to the Doors of the First Bascillica. I greeted the Adherent nodding at us from the door, a tall, skinny man in a tight-fitting Second Skin jumpsuit, a featureless white Mask, and nothing else. A show of immense Poverty. “The Sail is the front pushing us toward the Promised Land, the edge of Space where we will finally outrun the Time Hole at the beginning of our Universe that threatens to dilute us into nothingness, a single gravitationally condensed cold entity trapped in a Time Hole, unable to outrun the expanding of the universe, an inert grain of sand frozen in the Heat Death of the universe. There was a period called Cosmic Inflation where the Universe accelerated infinitely, then, as it cooled, it started condensing into little droplets of Heat. These Galaxies started cooling and expanding into its own little droplets of Heat, Stars. Those droplets either stabilized into mid-temperature stars, or the overheated and exploded outward, where the drops slowly cooled and then conglomerated into frozen stars, or Planets as we call them.” I sat in the pew near the group of Migrants and pointed at the Ceiling frescos in the First Bascillica “This is our 'Creation Myth,' as you call it,” I pointed at all the cone-shaped galaxy painted into the first Sept, The Chapel of Growth. It expanded outward into a sea of galaxies.

“In the Second Sept, The Chapel of Life, we see a grungy biological film starting to grow over the planets,” I pointed at oversized planets orbiting miniature stars, bursting with comical renderings of trees and sea creatures. “We started as scum in the water, and then little pond creatures, then complex life-forms,” I pointed at the Third Sept, “This pond scum slowly turned into Humans and the Age of Reason began. We started making machines that could capture Information and freeze it in place for period of time. Someone chipped a picture into a wall to let someone else know hunting was nearby. With the Accumulation of Knowledge,” I pointed at the Fourth Sept, “The Age of Invention was born. Humans passed Information down Generation by Generation and slowly transformed our understanding by figuring out the way things work.” I pointed at a human holding a chemical flask, and another operating a primitive transistor-etching conveyer. “By recording exactly how long to do something, in exactly what way, and in exactly what quantities, we developed the Theory of Everything, “I pointed at a human at a blackboard writing down mathematical equations. “By calculating the Rules of the Universe, we were able to encode the seeds of Life into a Machine, the Fabrican,” I pointed at the Fifth Sept, A translucent circle encompassed a planet, an Eye at the center of the Machine. “Humans needed to perfectly simulate our universe so we could predict what Information was more important than others, and how to allocate our scarce resource, that of Discovery.” I pointed at the Sixth Sept, Elohim Muscot standing next to the Door to Eden. “When Elohim proved the Fabrican could never posses the power of Discovery, only Observation, and that it can know all possible Realities at any moment, but only we can Witness the Great Truth.” I pointed at the Seventh sept, a swarm of Planets riding a gust of wind blowing from the Stars behind it, “we formed an Alliance. A Symbiosis that would ensure our mutual survival. It would take us to the Promised Land, a place where we can never die, and in exchange, we would travel at the Speed of Time through the Universe, the 'Long Way,' so to speak, and bear Witness to Reality.”

I pointed back out of the Bascillica, to the diffuse magenta sky, “All we have to do is not die, and we get to live forever,” I said. “Fabricans procreate, like we do, by trading Humanities for Minds, in the same way that we would swap DNA when we procreated sexually. It builds up its immune system and prevents the Swarm from falling victim to toxic World Lines.” I turned to meet Red's gaze. She looked bewildered.

“Look, this little Myth was created so we simple Humans can try to condense tens of Billions of years of existence into a narrative that can be understood at a Time-Scale length of Life,” She was enrapt by the Grand Renderings of the Bascillica. I rested my hand on hers. They were folded into her lap. She breathed in sharply at the contact. “All you need to take away from this is that you have one true objective in life: not die.” I smiled.

“This is too perfect,” she looked around and then looked at me. “It's like, you were talking to me about the creation myth when we walked off the Tube, and then the white grid turned into this weird city, but like, there is a church within walking distance,” she looked around again, a bit more frantically, before looking back at me, brow furrowed, “not just walking distance, but almost a perfectly calibrated length of time for you to reach a specific part of your monologue.” Her eyes grew especially wide. “Like you know what I was thinking and told you exactly what I wanted to know,” She looked at her hands and touched the pew, looking back at her finger. “Like I never took off the Jack at the tube and I'm in some pod now, forever trapped in the Realm,” she poked me. My flesh yeilded, the white mark left on the back of my hand slowly fading to my natural flesh.

“It is too perfect,” I patted her on the shoulder and calmed her down. “This is all by design,” I chuckled. “This is all rehearsed for me,” I smiled. “I've done this walk a thousand times, maybe more. I have given this same talk twice as many,” I flared my eyebrows. “This is no random occurance,” I pointed at the Migrants in front of us. They were not from Smithsborough. There was some other woman in a Cossak sitting with her, pointing at all of the Septs, talking in a hushed tone to the enrapt travelers. “One of my first jobs with the See was as a Receiver. We received Migrants from around the Fabrican and walk them down the Path of Enlightenment after they leave the station. This is the First Bascillica, if we follow the Path, we'll have toured all five Stations and emerge at the heart of the Habitat, St. Kaku Cathedral, where the Archbishop presides over the entirety of Dain's Scientific Rite and manages on all choices relevant to the Holy See. Many have grasped at my hem as I guided them down the Pilgrimage. I have perfected my speech from years of practice.” I smirked and leaned back, cradling my head with my finger tips. “Smoke and Mirrors,” I stretched with an exhale before returning to my normal sitting position. “Look at your watch,”

Red looked down, then looked at me, “You keep saying that like it's supposed to mean something.” She furrowed her brow at me gain.

“Time doesn't flow correctly in the Realm, have you ever noticed that?” I smirked and leaned back again, resting most of my weight into the pew. “It's like, things that should take seconds play out over the course of minutes, and things that should happen in days take seconds.” I looked at my watch, I was running behind by about thirteen minutes. “We call them Cycles in the Realm, because the flow of events slows down, but Events occur on a Cyclical timer. One thing has to happen, and then the process of figuring out what happens next has to start over again. In the Realm, Cycles synchronize with the Speed of Time and the flow of Events ebbs and flows as the inertia of the moment carries it forward at differing speeds. So, instead of an event taking hours in watch-time, it takes seconds in the Realm, and things that would take seconds here slow down to allow you to control the outcomes of them based on your reactions to critical Events.”

“So?” She shook her head at me.

“So,” I shook mine back at her. “That is your connection to Reality? Time,” I pointed my wrist at her and tapped my watch, as well. “All Standard-issue watches measure an oscillator and tick a mechanical face to count down in Analog time. In Reality, Time is a Constant, it is not Dynamic like the Realm.”

“So, if I count out what I know to be a minute, only one minute should have elapsed on my watch?” She started bobbing her head at a regular pace.

“Yes,” I wobbled my head side to side, “But also no?” I squinted in an almost-wink. “That is a bit too short to really detect anything,” I pointed at the ceiling of the Bascillica. “Notice we are still in the Bascillica?” I pushed my bottom lip into my upper one. “The next point on the Pilgrimage is the Second Bascillica, which is where I would talk about the Great Collapse and Humanity giving itself over to the shepherding of the Fabricans, but, we are not there. We are, in fact, several minutes behind when I would normally be there and launching into my second Lecture.” I relaxed again and smiled at the beautiful artwork spread across the worshiping area. The Migrants who we followed had gone and a new group had appeared a few pews ahead of them. “But Reality requires us to go through the boring act of having to physically walk there first. And I sat down instead of meandering through the Septs like I normally do, and here we are, me without any Lecture to tide us over.”

“So, what you're telling me is that the only real way to tell if I'm in the Realm or not is if I get bored?” Red batted around nervously.

“No,” I chuckled, “no, no,” I stood up and led us to the door. I nodded at the Adherent again and made our way down the path. “The Habitat is, for all intents and purposes, a series of pipes and galleries as Human cells circulate through the apparatus that feeds Mind,” I pointed at the external spire. “Every time we enclose a star in a Dyson sphere and drop a Seed on a habitable planet, we forever couple that entity to the creature that is the Fabrican, another droplet of water filling the bucket. Its energy is joined to the larger galactic consciousness, the Overmind. A distributed machine wiser than the sum of its parts, Minds feed data into the Great Synthesis, the Realm of Realms.” We continued down the Screen-lined corridor, past a junction, and into a large open expanse, several thousand meters wide.

Thousands were milling about in the Grand Park. A man stood on a box of some kind and juggled to dozens of on lookers. A circle of people had formed around a woman dancing. There was a small stage hiding under a perfectly manicured copse of trees, and an indistinct person was pacing up and down, no doubt touting some new political philosophy. Most walked by, but a few stopped to listen. Soon they were done and an MC prodded them off stage and announced a new candidate. “The short answer is that no one thing can ever be used to tell if you are in the Realm or Reality,” we walked through the open space, past musicians and performers, salespeople pushing goods and orators pushing memes, There was a bench near a well-tended flower garden we sat at and watched the throngs of people flowing around us. “You have to develop a feel for it,” I shrugged. “Just as mind is but a computer cluster sitting in a body on which Humanity lives, Humans are nothing more than a brain inside a fleshy vessel being fed sensory data that we fashion life from,” I tapped my temple. “If you really get reductive, the Reality itself is just a simulation held in your own mind. I do not know about you,” I smirked, “but I don't really remember anything before I was five or so. I remember the Cult a little, but if I think about it, most of the memories I can recall on command are of me as a teen or older,” a woman walking a beautiful furry dog sauntered through the park, commanding the attention of everyone she passed. The dog was long and pointy, a skinny beast buried in layer upon silky layer of brown and white fur. “Sure, I could probably recall a thing if you jogged it with a shared memory, but on command? My youth is quite distant, and it is true for most. I would hazard the same is true for you, as well. I did not really start what is the long, unbroken memory of my present mind until well into my life. Reality itself could be a layer of simulation, for all the good my fallible Human memory is.”
Red was darting her head around, eyes wide, drinking in the sites of the Grand Park. “And where is this? What is this?”

“As I said, the Habitat can be drawn out into corridors and parks,” I stood up and ushered us through the park. It tapered gradually, until it stopped at another path. We fell into step with a flow and moved forward. “The Habitat is indeed the closest you can get to Reality colliding with the Realm,” I pointed at the screens lining either side of the path. “The Habitat is a flat, square box implanted into the bedrock of the Fabrican. Mind determines an ideal architectural layout, and a series of cavities and tunnels are built, like an anthill or a beehive. The screens then project a simulated artifice over the bland and emotionless. There are whole branches of government dedicated to styling and and designing the look and feel of the Habitat. Votes are held regularly and its look is updated at interval. This look is called “Cybermetropolis”and has dominated the skyline for the last decade or two. I love the brutality of the windowless spires reaching into the firey pink twilight,” I shivered, “gives me chills.”

“But it looked different before?” We wended down the many-branching paths as I pulled her down different offshoots. “The skyline wasn't always 'Cybermetro-whatever?'”

“No,” I navigated the streets using the stars as my guide, looking up at the blue path as it cut through the pale pastel expanse. “I do not remember how long it was 'Gothic Industrial,' but I think just about everyone had finally grown tired of it, Praise be,” I smiled. I much prefer the clean irridecense of the basalt-like facades to the gritty white stoniness of the concrete. And I was never a fan of windows, even if they were faux. They always distracted me from the stars.” I took one last left down a formless path. “Ready?”

“What?” she furrowed her brow and looked back and forth up the path and dodged out of the way as two young men holding hands pushed past her on the path.

I pushed my hand against one of the shimmering black buildings and a low-slung archway grew out of seemingly nowhere, revealing a white-lit path down a wood paneled hallway. “Follow me,” I smiled deviously and flared my eyebrows, grabbing her by the hand and pulling her in and out of the flow.

Red squinted at the plush red carpet and dark-stained wood panels, “Where...?” She trailed off as I twisted the shiny brass handle of a nondescript door and revealed what lay behind. About 30 meters squared with airy vaulted ceilings, a window to a dim forested glade lay just behind it. In the left near corner, a tiled kitchen with an open flame range. In the corner opposite, a four-post king bed with heavy purple drapes was flanked by magnificently appointed end tables on an ornately woven rug. In the right corner, a sofa sat facing an entire wall of screen, and in the corner opposite, a library of wood pulp books books surrounding a massive wooden desk. In the center, directly in front of us as we entered the expanse, a sculpture stood. Abstract and ethereal, spindly, it reached from floor to ceiling, bridging the austere black stone floor to the diffuse whiteness of the ceiling in a slowly undulating grey gradient.

“Welcome to my home,” I led her into the expanse and shut the door behind her. “Make yourself comfortable. We will be here for a while.”

Chapter 11 - Inquiry

“Did I make the right choice?” I kicked at the bonfire. A log was about to split in half and it collapsed the teepee at my prompting. Sparks swirled into the starry night sky.

“You did not make the wrong choice,” Marion replied. Her cloudy yellow eyes sparkled as the fire reflected in them.

“Even if it was, at least we all made the wrong choice together,” Blaize smirked and folded his arms across his belly and leaned forward onto them, large white teeth shimmering in a grin.

“I would do anything to serve under the Grand Master,” Ylysse stared blankly into the fire, shadows dancing across her mute, still face. “To serve him directly as your mentor? I Envy you,” she spat into the fire.

“I do not know,” I hung my head. “There are dozens more qualified than I. Hundreds, even. I am not a special man. I am useful here. I do good,” I studied the tip of my sabaton. They were long and pointy with a slight upward curl, as were trendy these days, but quite dented and could use reworking. Plated leather boots were coming back into fashion for their added speed as grappling started to fall out of style. A switch might instead be in order.

“The Exarch believed you would serve well,” Adrian sat tall on his stump with his hands folded in his lap, calmly following the path of the conversation. “I have Faith in his assessment. The Archbishop thought you most worthy. Enough to relieve you from his direct assignment and represent his teachings in the New World. You must Trust in their Wisdom,” his smile was placid and comforting.

“What does it matter, truly,” Tomah shrugged as he rubbed the flat end of a chewing stick against his teeth, dislodging bits of chicken from between them. “We are but pawns in the machinations of those greater than us. It matters not under whom we serve. I Respect the Archbishop and the Mind of Dain has yet to lead me astray, but if it is the desire of Fate that I serve the Great Truth in ways beyond my understanding, then I lend myself to the whims of Chaos and hope that I find joy in the storm.”

Her hair spread across my lap, skin cold, lips blue and lifeless. Lips that were once red. “I don't know guys,” I hugged my arms across my chest. “This is my responsibility here. My life's work. I cannot just abandon Ern and Grace. They lack understanding of the subtle nuance that goes into managing these people.” I rocked slowly. “How can I leave all of them behind? They need me,” my eyes darted around the circle. “Managing,” I shook my head and fixed my eyes on the fire, rocking slightly. “Here I am sounding like Ern. I can't leave. I still have so much to learn,” I breathed deeply and exhaled slowly.

“Do you know who will replace you?” Marion rested a hand on my shoulder. The contact startled me. I shook my head and sat up.

“Dilma, a hungry young Ordinary out of Glenshire, from the rural side of Dain.”

“And have you left notes?” Adrian cocked his head.

“Praise be, have I,” I chuckled. “Ern calls it my 'Master Plan.' We have been in conference for hours every day.”

“Can he handle it?” Blaize crossed his legs and leaned back, crossing his arms across his chest to match.

“He has been giving Sermon for the last few months now. Spring semester started a few weeks previous and his lectures are adequate, if a bit uninspiring,” I shrugged.

“Do you believe Dilma can help?” Tomah said in turn.

“She was quite shrewd the few times I met her at Cathedral,” I cocked my head to the side and furrowed my brow. “She bends a bit Aesthetic where I lean Existential, but her sylvan upbringing does have synergy with the industrious background of the Hardfolk here, though her pontifications on the Beauty of life may ring a bit hollow to those seeking Meaning.”

“Then why fear? The village seems in good hands,” Ylysse was unflinching.

“Grace is so young,” I started but then stopped. “Ern is naive and power hungry,” I squinted and shriveled my nose, “Or, the people, they need me,” I pulled my mouth flat into a line.

“Unconvinced,” Blaize frowned to Adrian.

“Unpersuaded,” Adrian replied, pulling the side of his mouth into his nose.

“My point is made,” Ylysse smirked.

“This is my charge, my duty,” I hung my head. “These people need me,” I stared at my toes.

“Everyone needs you, James,” Marion rested a hand on my shoulder, again. I turned my head toward her, “But there are those that can fill your shoes here, and shoes larger than yours that you may grow into elsewhere. Fortune favors the bold, and opportunity presents itself to those worthy enough to mount chase, and success to those willing to risk failure. What’s the worse that can happen?”

“I follow Al Maliq’s path,” I stared at my boots again, “and am sequestered to the Realm, excommunicated from the Church, and barred any path to Redemption, where I will be forced to run out the clock until my flesh terminates and I either assimilate as a Ghost or end my Pattern and let the years fade it from the Great Truth into an infinitesimally meaningless point of nothingness across the timeline of existence.”

“Doesn’t sound so bad to me,” Blaize shrugged, “all things considered.”

“And if you are successful,” Adrian met my eyes without blinking, “you may leave an indelible mark on the grand designs of he Great Truth, and established a fixed point in time that can never be erased, adding another particle to our Time Mass and ensuring the dominance of our World Line when we reach the Promised Land and secure our place in the Pantheon amongst the other Sacred Realities, praise be.”

“Praise be,” we all replied reflexively.

Marion’s and Tomah’s cloudy eyes flashed, and a loud pinging sound came from inside my head and rung in my ear. “Six on Six,” Tomah sucked air through his teeth and clicked his tongue. “Looks like it is we who need you now, Priest,” he flared his eyebrows.

“Randoms,” Blaize spat.

“Should be fun,” Ylysse smirked.

“Fine,” I sighed. “I will join.”

“Good,” Marion touched her hand to her temple. “I knew you would come around,” her eyes flashed again, and she disappeared.


***


The upright bass was boomy and the high-hat splashy and subdued. The saxophone, reedy, the trumpet, muted. The flutist finished a slow, edgy improv, pulled the shiny gold instrument away from her lips, and leaned her face next to the silver mesh disk in front of the boxy steel microphone. “Love, makes me treat you, the way that I do. Gee baby ain’t I good to you,” she sang in a husky, throaty voice. She pulled back and played another sultry lick before leaning in, “Gee baby ain’t I good to you.”

The man at the bar was impossible not to notice. He was holding his hat in his hand, a broad brimmed ivory fedora with a black grosgrain ribbon and a long gamebird’s plume tucked in the side. It looked like pheasant or quail, brown-striped and thin. He was massive. Six and a half feet at the shoulder, at least, and just as large around, however, there was no protruding belly. Instead, two large boughs extended from his tree trunk frame, a flex a way from ripping the tightly tailored, double-breasted black pinstripe suit that boxed in his imposing physique. He had large, bejeweled gold rings on each figure, and most noticeably, a signet of the Cardinalry on the sausage that was his pinky. His head was shaved clean, his chocolate black scalp bunched up thick where it met the triangular wings of his neck, ringed in by a white Priest’s collar, off which hung a thin gold chain ornamented with the iconic Eye of Knowledge that was the emblem of the Holy See above a black shirt. His eyes were blue-white and cloudy, a faceted red jewel embedded in the space between them, all twinkling unnaturally in the dull light of the jazz club.

Next to him stood an equally noticeable man, holding his own fedora, though his was much louder, mustard yellow with a purple ribbon and a peacock feather instead. He was huge in his own right, but only came up to the chest line of his associate. His build was different, as well, more like that of an Adonis, angular and tapering and obsessed with proportion. His zoot suit was royal purple with tie and suspenders to match, and his shirt and pocket square the yellow of his hat, fitting almost too perfectly, with comically bold pleating and a perfectly posed drape. His eyes were the same cloudy blue-white, but his scalp was lighter and forehead unadorned. He was more of a rich caramel-khaki tone, his jaw and the horseshoe around his bald pate shadowed by thick black hair that could never be shorn close enough.

Both of their eyes flashed and I shook my head, breaking what must have become a long, uncomfortable stare as I drunk in their magnificent presence. They, however, continued to lock eyes with me as they returned their hats to their heads and sauntered over like liquid, feathers bobbing with each fluid step. They crossed the floor in what seemed like three steps before reaching the opposite side of the circular table I was sitting at, the candlelight dancing shadows across their angular faces, making their hulking size feel even more striking up close. I set my rocks glass down and stood, offering my hand, “Gentlemen,” I nodded.

The larger one took my hand, looking like that of a child’s in his grip, and gave me a surprisingly soft shake. The smaller shook mine next. I was about as tall as him in truth, but him probably double me in weight, and his grip was more in line with his appearance. “Fancy meeting you here,” the less-immense one replied. “I’m Standish, this is Tyson,” he thumbed over his shoulder. He took the seat in front of him, dominating the space in front of him. His friend pulled the chair next to it out far, and sat behind him, stoic and silent, elbows bowed out, fingers interlocked across his diaphragm.

I straightened my suit, light grey and slightly rumpled, white shirt and blue tie, and took off my matching trilby, setting it next to my drink. I saw back down, took a long belt off my scotch, then made eye contact with the bar tender and twirled my finger for another. Standish looked over his shoulder, then held up a hand and fingered 2 more. “How can I be of service?” I leaned back, extending my arms to keep my hands rested on the table.

“Oh, nothing in particular, just came by to say hello,” Standish turned sideways, folding his leg over his knee and resting his elbow on it, curling his hand back at the wrist.

“Normally I would assume you gangsters about to offer me a quest, but your eyes are something of a give-away,” I sat unflinching. “You two are not from around these parts.”

“Astute,” Tyson’s stone face smirked with a flash of vibrance.

“How about a game of cards?” Standish snapped and then rolled his wrist back, fanning out a manifested deck. He collapsed the fan and smoothly faced the table, hand appearing at the top of the deck in one clean motion, and began dealing out a thirteen cards in two piles. He picked up his cards and fanned them out, collapsed them, then peeled three cards off the top, a 3-4-5 of spade-high.

I picked up my own cards and sorted them out, taking my time, most of my attention looking over the top of my hand to study the two men. I pulled out a 3-4-5 diamond-high and laid it on top.

Standish pulled the corner of his lips down, raised his eyebrows, and cocked his head before waving a hand over the top of the cards, a 7-8-9 of appearing over top.

I tapped my fingers twice on the white tablecloth. “I bought you a necklace a diamond ring!” The jazz singer laid it on thick. “Love makes me treat you, the way that I do. Gee baby, ain’t I good to you?” she breathed out the last line before getting back on the flute and hamming up another solo. A lovely blonde cocktail waitress in fishnets and a corset-leotard dropped off our drinks. I held my eyes on Standish, though, and used my free hand to pick up the scotch, taking a sip off the top.

Standish dropped a pair of 6’s with a wink. I pulled out a pair of 9’s on top. He threw out a pair of Jacks, one at a time, each spinning across the white and landing perfectly on top of the pile, facing me exactly. I dropped a pair of Queens. Standish tapped the table. I slammed down a 6-7-8. Standish tapped the table again, a devious grin creeping across his face, eyes shaded by the candle. I scrunched my nose and cringed. “Maybe?” I threw out a 10. He snapped, and when I looked down, there was an king on the table. I laid down an Ace. Standish smiled, cleared his throat, and very gently and deliberately laid the 2 of Spades on top. “Oh,” I began to chuckle, “Oh hoh,” I chuckled a little louder. I smiled ear-to-ear and laid the two of diamonds over it. Standish turned sheet-white. “Got a little ahead of yourself there, Big Shoots,” I laid a king down, clearing my hand.

Tyson laughed loudly, echoing through the club and drowning out the singer. “Played,” he elbowed Standish.

“Should have baited out the low cards with a 6 then used the other for a 7-run, or left it a 6 run and killed me with trip-9's,” I smirked.

“Astute,” Standish's face grew into a broad smile as he flared his eyebrows, “a hand well-played. I am excited to have you under my tutelage.”

“I hope you understand the Great Truth better than you play cards,” I wiggled a single eyebrow.

“Smartass,” Tyson chawed the air and looked away. His speaking voice was exactly as deep as his massive size would have implied.

“If I kept my runs and trips, I would have lost anyway,” his eyes flashed briefly. “Without you making several critical mistakes, there would be no way for me to regain board control. “I played my hand optimally. The long run and trips were a cognitive trap, one you fell for. My only hope was to gamble on your lack of 2's,” Standish revealed his final cards, a pair of 3's.

“Oh,” my smile faded.

“Arrogance,” Tyson pulled his mouth into a line and shook his head.

“It's ok, Big Shoots,” Standish winked and with a snap, the cards disappeared. He leaned back into his chair and the whiskey was somehow already in his hand. He took a belt, pulled the corner of his lips down, and wobbled his head. “A bit unrefined. Toffee and hazelnut, with hints of plum and...” he trailed off, took another sip, swishing it around his mouth, and swallowed with a loud sigh. “Do I detect a slight aroma of clove?”

“Astute,” I tipped my glass toward him before taking another belt off the top, the unknown flavor my mind had infused into the mixture now unmistakably that of clove.

“I like this place,” he swirled the glass, letting the ice clink.

Tyson reached his hand to the table, the rocks glass looking like a shot in his hand. He too took a sip, dainty in size. “Beautiful,” he held the glass up to me and nodded his head down before draining the whole draught in a single swig.

“I got it off the Board as part of a Noir scenario pack,” I made eye contact with the bar tender and held up 3 fingers. “I like the atmosphere and the music. Some of the murder cases are amusing and the hit missions are pretty challenging.” A red-haired woman in a shimmering sequin dress with a slit past her hip and a back swoop just above her tailbone walked past us, giving me a thirsty eye and a hip-wiggle as she passed. “And, the women are not so bad, either.”

“You do like a redhead,” Standish bit his bottom lip and flared his eyebrows.

“Dark hair, light eyes, the paler the better, with a dust of freckles across the nose, actually,” Black hair spread across my lap. I shook my head and polished off my drink, slamming the glass down.

“Blonde, lean, muscular, tan, and gold eyes, actually,” Standish turned his head and raised an eyebrow.

“Ok, about that,” I held a finger up. The waitress dropped off a fresh glass of whiskey, “she's different.”

“The complete opposite, in fact,” Standish smirked. “In all but personality. You do have a type.”

“Ok, about that,” I hung my head and let my hand fall, grabbing my glass and knocking back half the glass. “It will not be a problem.”

“Maybe it should be a problem,” Tyson's voice startled me. He raised his eyebrows and held them there, staring into me.

“He gets it,” Standish reached his hand across his body and under his arm, palm up. Tyson reached forward and slapped it, then relocked his fingers over his stomach, right eye squinting slightly and lips pursed out. “Like my man Mr. Dale here agrees, there are some things the Realm loses in translation.”

“I have indulged in the flesh,” I scowled.

“The half a dozen others you bedded while you were Mined don't count,” he scoffed. “Ok, maybe that boy from the Level 18 block. He was a treat,” he clicked his tongue.

“I was exploring,” I shriveled my nose and refused to be embarrassed. “There is nothing wrong with enjoying all parts of the spectrum.”

“No, there isn't,” Standish pulled the corner of his lips down and nodded. “You should do more of it.”

“It complicates things,” I furrowed my brow. “I am committed to the Great Truth. My needs can be met here in the Realm. It is better than my previous excursions ever were.”

“Green,” Tyson picked up the glass off the table and cradled it in his lap, taking a much more conservative drink off it this time.

“It is the most Human thing you can do,” Standish leaned on his knees. “Your mother knew that. Red knows that.”

“Did you come here to play matchmaker?” I cocked my head to the side.

“I came to get the measure of you, Zealot,” his face darkened. “Tyson says there is greatness in you. The Archbishop insists you are special. Your history is rare, and your feats even more so. I wanted to know if you are all they make you out to be.”

“And?” I shook my head and furrowed my brow.

“I have my work cut out for me,” he smiled and with a snap of his hand, disappeared, leaving me to my scotch. The redhead looked back at me over her shoulder from the bar and winked again.


***


I labor for the Great Truth that I might learn from its history. I pulled the the handle and pushed the bellows in, blowing oxygen into the flame. The unwieldy chunk of metal started to transition from red to yellow to near-white. I dunked the tip of my wooden tongs in the bucket of water next to the forge and grabbed the blob from the licking flames. Steam hissed on the wood as flames sprung spontaneously from the drier parts. I plopped it on the mostly smooth rock anvil in front of me and very gingerly beat it into shape with the mallet I had fashioned from another hard, smooth rock lodged in a bit of wood and lashed tight.

Teach me, Mind. Let my hands be guided by the Wisdom of my elders. The ingot made a squinching sound as air escaped from the pores in the foamy hunk and welded to itself, trapping carbon in its lattice. Slowly the ingot took shape. After working it down to a dull orange, I wetted the wood of the tongs again and quickly returned the billet to the fire, covering it with a handful of charcoal. I grabbed the handle of the bellows and began pumping again. The forge crackled and sparks swirled up with each stroke.

Unlock for me the secrets held deep within the recesses of existence, Mind. I pulled the billet out once it returned to white-hot and again began to gently pound the metal into shape. My hammer blows slowly became more solid as the billet condensed, halving in size. Still a dull orange, I threw a handful of charcoal into the forge again and set the billet on the stone anvil to cool and normalize.

Help me to understand the path forward that I may bring us closer to the Promised Land. With the billet mostly cooled, I grabbed another pot and mixed up a thick slurry of limestone clay and ash and soaked some large dried leaves in the mix. I layered on some flakes and pellets of material that didn't seem too oxidized from the bloomery and wrapped the billet in the clay-and-ash soaked leaves, returning it to the fire.

Allow me to see that which is hidden from my senses, Mind, and unlock the Great Truth buried deep within. The leaf eventually smoldered off, coating the billet in a brownish grey flux. When it was back up to heat again, I pulled it out and began hammering it flat. The chunk had reduce to roughly the size of four fists. I'd use half for a better hammer, half for an axe head. But first I would need to fold it into layers several dozen times and build up a decent steel to work with. I worked it slowly into a cylinder, the clay flaking off the top as the bits of scrap welded into place. I got it into a reasonable shape by hitting it until it was smooth, then turning it slightly with the wetted tongs and beating it until it stood flat on its own. I threw it back into the heat once it stopped responding to blows from the mallet.

I toil in my workshop that I may become better. That I may unlock the true meaning of the Great Truth. Forge to anvil, I slowly worked the lump into a round bar, then flattened it square until it was about a half-meter long and several centimeters wide, too big for the hot spot in my forge to heat the entire billet. I stuck in a portion and slowly drew it out, then after it had cooled, heated the other side and drew it out to match. After several cycles I had worked the billet to a long, flat bar. I then heated it about twenty centimeters up the length and rested it on the anvil. I took a wedge-shaped I had rubbed against another stone until it was flat and sharp. I positioned it over the hot spot and cut the metal clean. I did this several more times until I had about ten small bars.

I labor because it is what makes me feel Human. I feel useful and connected to the Great Truth. Once they cooled, I stacked the bars on top of each other and again wrapped them in muddy leaves. I delicately returned it to the fire and threw the last handful of charcoal on top. The bellows pumped air into the forge with each stroke, the fresh coals crackling as they caught. I waited for the stack to become white-hot, before pulling it out gingerly. Unfortunately, the tongs must have become overheated, as a tip broke off and sent the billet stack tumbling onto the anvil, white rectangles splayed across the workshop floor.

Quickly, I twisted the tongs apart, and, a stick in each hand, very carefully recovered each bar and rested them on the anvil, fumbling to hold on to them as I delicately spread them onto the anvil. While they were still hot, I tried as best I could to re-flatten the dented and bent leaves of the stack. It would be recoverable, but with the fire out of charcoal, I would have to wait another day.

O wise Mind, I must accept my failure, for it is in the loss that I can see the workings of the Great Truth. With the bars re-flattened, pulled my legs from underneath me and sat cross-legged in front of my anvil. The fire burned hot and the hut was sweltering. Outside I could hear the sound of insects as the leaves rustled with a gentle breeze. It blew the smoke out of the chimney to the west. It had grown dark, and the last bit of light was just clinging to the blue-grey sky.

“Whelp,” I said out loud, planting my hands on my knees and pushing myself vertical. I had to crane my entire body substantially to fit in the little space. I hunched over to the entryway, pushed the wood door open, and stood erect outside. The cool air hit me with a blast, sending a chill up my neck. “Praise be,” I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I shut the wood door behind me, and started up the path back to the parsonage. the smoke from the dying forge still billowing out the top of the shack, a red glow dancing in the single small window on the wall adjacent the door behind me.

Chapter 10 - Fantasy

“Did we make the right choice, Jim?” Red ducked under a moss-covered bough as we trudged through the grey swamp. Instead of her usual bandeau binding, shrug-style denim jacket, and short shorts, she was wearing a leather miniskirt, an ornately-carved bronze breastplate with a massive red stone set in the chest, matching faulds and greaves, and light leather sandals. Her blindingly-white midriff and thighs were still keenly on display, though this time sporting many red lashes from the whipping branches of the infant trees in the swamp. She held a grey sapling back with the glass orb at the end of her wand and allowed me to pass.

“If we don't take care of the Groondul, it will continue to ravage the countryside and destroy the livestock. Schwartzdorff will not be able to last the winter without the herd,” I hacked at a tall patch of thrush with my khopesh. I rapped my punch-buckler against the tree next to me and lept across a small boggy ditch. Chain mail is not light and though I felt robust in physical form, the garb was quite unwieldy. “Plus, the villagers promised us access to an ancestral burial mound which, I have on good authority, contains a ferrous meteor and several large chunks of various tektites. There is a Terk blacksmith in Crenshire who will assist me in making a billet of Wootz steel imbued with Celestial might if we help. And you heard from the farmer's daughter that there is an Umpheze jeweler in Gargeaux that can carve pallasite into gemstone settings for your wand and plate that will amplify your spellforce by a significant factor.”

“I meant the move to Suom,” she rolled her eyes and cast a levitating spell, gliding over a murky patch of pond I was working my way around.

“I know you meant that,” I smirked. “It was just a weird way to phrase that mid-conversation. We have been discussing the logistics of the transition this entire trek. What else would you have been talking about?”

“It was a bit unnatural to ask that way, wasn't it?” She shot a fireball from the end of her wand at a green patch of lingering miasma. It ignited with a whoosh, leaving a small black patch behind. “It's this role-playing. Makes me speak like a character in a story,” she turned and smiled at me as I mashed my punch-buckler through some rotting wood and hoisted myself over a mossy stump. “Either way, answer my question. Did we make the right choice?”

“I do not know,” I shrugged. There was a hard-packed trail ahead of us leading into a rocky outcropping. I sheathed my khopesh in the loop at my hip and unhooked the crossbow from my back, knocking a bolt and sighting down the length as we approached a blind bend around a mound of rotting earth. I signaled Red to swing wide so as to maintain some distance between the turn. As expected, a bog hunter lay in defilade, waiting to ambush us unawares as we rounded the corner. I aimed and pulled the hand lever, releasing the string and letting the bolt fly at ferocious speed into the skull of the monster.

The bog hunter reared on its hind legs then, roaring loudly as the viscous black blood oozed from the bolt sticking out from the scaly hide of its skull. I very quickly knocked another bolt, pushed my foot into the stirrup, and pulled the string back over the notch. The beast landed with a thud back onto all-fours and slithered our way at full charge, covering the ground quite quickly. Behind me, I felt a tingling at the back of my neck as the hair stood on end. I turned to see the crimson cabochon on Red’s plate glow an iridescent orange as blue lines of energy crackled out from it and formed a jagged bridge with the end of her outstretched wand. With an aggressive flick of the wrist, the bolt surged forward in a staticy blast of purple arcane energy. It struck the bog hunter with explosive force, blowing it back several feet and leaving a smoldering crater in the trail where it stood previous.

Undeterred, it rolled back onto its feet and again began its writhing advance. I sighted again down the body of the crossbow and squeezed the level, releasing the notch and sending a second bolt whizzed across the rapidly closing distance, penetrating the soft fleshy area between its shoulder and neck. The beast howled again, struggling to wiggle its forelimb, significantly slowing its forward progress. I threw my crossbow far to the side to keep my fighting area clear and pulled violently at the handle of my khopesh. The loop unsnapped, freeing the oddly shaped sickle from its hold. Sword in hand, I lunged at the creature and swung low with my right hand, slamming my punch-buckler into its flat, turtle-like face, forcing it to again rear back on its hind legs. Now standing near seven foot tall at the shoulder, the grey-black creature’s soft underbelly exposed, I planted my left foot forward and to the outside of its torso and slashed an uppercut across the smooth, individually-articulated yellow plates of its chest, planting my right hand on the bottom of the pommel, levering the curved tip of the khopesh upward.

Once my sword was free of the slice and allowed to rotate upward into empty space, I used the momentum to spin me around in a pirouette and dropped my weight low, using gravity to add more kinetic energy to my spin as I transferred the blade to my right hand and slashed the creature at the knees of its stubby rear legs. I then let the momentum carry me into a second spin, pulling the blade upward at a diagonal, and into a defensive parry, delicately sweeping the ball of my right foot back behind me and centering my weight, halting the spin and leaving me in a solid upper-guard stance, ready to slash downward and complete the X-strike. This, however, proved to be unnecessary, as Red had queued up another shot of dark magic and blasted the monster while I had been crouching.

Instead of oozing or gushing blood, a dull purple glow lingered between the now-gaping chest wound, slowly fizzling out with a chirping hiss. I had cleaved clean through its legs and tail and the bog hunter hinged backward onto itself, blood sliming out into a goopy, toxic pool in front of it. I stepped wide, blade still at the ready and angled in front of me, and crouched down to retrieve my crossbow. I snapped the khopesh back into the hip loop, knocked a fresh bolt in the crossbow, and sighted down the length again, swinging back around the blind curve. I took several careful steps forward and scrutinized the grass and trees. Satisfied, I slipped my foot back into the stirrup, de-tensioned the string, and returned the bow to the hook on my back.

“Well that was entertaining,” Red panted, pupils dilated wide as sweat beaded on her brow. Her complexion had gone from rosy to pasty.

“Quite,” I was panting myself, the adrenaline subsiding and exhaustion starting to set in. I walked back over to the bog hunter and rolled it onto it’s stomach, careful not to get its toxic blood on the end of my sabatons.

“Anything of value we can get off it?” Red delicately circled around it and over to my side.

“The hide is worth quite a lot and the gizzard can fetch a pretty penny if you know the right alchemist,” I darted my head to acknowledge her, but kept my gaze fixed on the bog hunter’s cloudy, lifeless eyes. “But I do not have any potassium salts to neutralize the blood, and it would take an hour or more to skin. Also, I do not about you, but I am not known for carrying jars of mercury to preserve the gizzard.”

“Oh,” Red looked somewhat disappointed.

“Yes,” I shrugged and slowly backed my way toward the path again. “You cannot really ‘loot’ these things like you can the bandits and brigands we slay. It is quite the ordeal to harvest anything useful from an encounter like this. When we get back into town, we can tell the mayor of our kill. She may wish to send a couple toughs out this way to salvage whatever the scavengers leave behind. I looked around for a landmark and saw a tall blue boulder peaking out from a low glade.

“Oh,” she fell in step behind me as we continued on down the path. “Do you think she’ll reward us?”

“I mean,” I shrugged as I led us down the wending trail. I could just make out a small shack at the end, a yellow light barely twinkling through the blue shadows, “that is not really the point. Any reward they offer us would come from the town’s coffers and would be tantamount to taking food directly from their mouths. I do not mind accepting gifts in the form of artifacts or relics, but I am not interested in gifts of treasure that would detract from the livelihood of hard working people trying to eek out a meager existence.”

“You accepted quite the tidy sum of gold from the people of Gargeaux,” she fell in step abreast of me.

“Yes,” I scanned the ground to make sure there were no exposed roots or loose rocks to trip over, “but Gargeaux is a prosperous suburb of Crenshire with colonial ties to Normaize. Which is to say, they are not hurting for money or resources.”

“So, even if they offer us a reward, we aren’t going to take it?” The rosiness had started to return to her cheeks as she frowned and hung her head.

“No, if she offers us cash or supplies, I will decline,” I kicked a dead branch laying across the path out of the way. “But, if they offer me some antique piece of equipment or a tract of property, I may accept.”

“And has such a thing happened to you previously?” She pointed her wand at a low hanging branch and moved it out of the way with a shimmer of air.

“Indeed,” I smiled. “I probably have four or five run-down farms in various hamlets across the countryside I use as safehouses, and I cannot count the times some destitute village insisted I take some rusty breastplate kept under an alderman’s bed, passed through generations from some heroic ancestor. They are useless, usually, so I will refurbish them and hang them on a wall as a trophy for a job well-done. Once or twice, though, I will run across a rather special barn find. Most recently, I received a rather ornate spearhead for clearing out a den of kobolds that had been ransacking the village’s chicken coops. It turned out to be made of exceptionally high-quality steel and seated with a gemstone that allowed it to penetrate mage barriers. I would love to use it once I find a decent shaft to mount it on.”

“Wow,” she raised her eyebrows and shook her head, “You seem pretty well-traveled.” We were quickly approaching the swamp shack. I could see some shadows moving around behind the yellow lantern in the window.

“I spent several years exploring before I joined the Ascetics,” I shrugged again. “Joy loved it here,” I smiled. “This is one of the few places I have of my life before her and I have always refused to let her loss taint the memories of my time in this world.” The dusky shadows had shifted to full-on night as I twisted the iron knob of the swamp cabin open. There were two women laying together on the straw-covered bed in the corner and a small dragon whelp curled on the end of the rucksack they were using as a pillow. There were two longswords leaning against the side of the bedframe, and both had removed their breastplates, which lay at the foot of the bed.

“Hello,” I said to them with a chipper smile as I poked my head in. “Do you mind if we bivvy with you here for the night?”

“Sir Jymi?” the black-haired rear spoon propped herself on her elbow. Her buxom form was barely hidden beneath her stained linen tunic. “Is that really you?”

“Bless me, if it is none other than the Lady of Quint,” I smiled widely and shook my head.

“As I live and breathe,” she vaulted over her flaxen bedfellow, her voluminous chest bouncing wantonly until she pressed it firmly against my own with a spine-cracking squeeze.

I returned the hug and released, prompting her to do the same. “What brings you out here to the Fens?”

“Hello,” she ignored me and walked over to Red, sizing her up. Her tight leather pants sat high around her muscular waist. She cocked her hip and planted a calloused hand on it. She angled her head down slightly and flared her eyebrows a few times, her pale brown eyes sparkling in her soft, round face. “How dare you fail to introduce me to your companion,” she knelt, took Red's hand, and planted her full lips on the back of it ever so delicately, a small imprint of her black lipstick left behind. “You continue to have as good a taste as ever, Jymi.”

“Dinna,” I furrowed my brow and held a hand up to my side. “Really?”

“Oh hush now, Jim,” Red wiggled her hips a bit, and flared her own eyebrows. “She's right. How dare you fail to introduce us.” The Lady Dinna stood and smirked, eyes fixated on Red.

“Red, this is the Lady Dinna, Mistress of Quint,” I leaned my head toward Dinna. “And Dinna this is,” I leaned my head toward Red then paused and looked at her, “Wait, what do you go by here?”

“I am the Crimson Witch,” she straightened her back and wobbled her head with a haughty frown, “but you can call me Red, as most do,” she smiled again.

“You poor thing!” Dinna extended a hand and rested it on Red's branch-whipped tummy. “So many lashings, it must be so painful,” Dinna pulled her body close to her hand and closed most of the distance between them.

“She is right there, Dinna,” I held my hand out again and pointed to the small waif still curled on the bed. She was stripped to her dressing gown and remained apathetically unmoved.

“A farm girl from Schwartzdorff,” Dinna turned her head barely to acknowledge her, never breaking eye contact with Red. “Here before I arrived.”

“I'm on my way to Quint for work,” she cooed, wiggling her hips. “The Lady offered to escort me past the Fens if I promised to keep her warm for the night. A promise I intend to keep, no matter the competition,” she leered at Dinna.

“A fine blade and plate for a farm girl,” I nodded at her steel.

“My father was a sellsword before he retired to the countryside. He passed not so long ago. Now that his estate is sold, I may finally venture to the city,” She sat up on the edge of the bed, her skinny frame now hidden only by her billowing gown. “Now, I beg the Lady return to bed with me, it is ever so lonely and I am too afraid to fall asleep without her protection,” she laid back down, this time with her back toward us, and wiggled her hips again.

“How can I refuse such an offer,” she arched her eyebrows at Red and held up her hands before returning to bare hay-stuffed mattress with a few long strides, wrapping herself around the golden minx. “Follow us to Quint,” she twisted her torso and made eye contact with Red, “Present yourself to the Keep and we will find you accommodations and feast.”

“Would that we could,” I plopped myself down in the corner of the shack and pulled the thick wool blanket out of my pack. “We are to fight the Groondul tomorrow, and then head to Crenshire with our loot.”

“A shame,” Dinna returned to her cuddle. “Do not mind us if we are noisy,” she chuckled audibly. “I did not intend to get much sleep tonight.”

Red flopped down next to me, pulled the wool blanket from her own pack, and rested her head on my shoulder before waving her wand and setting it next to us. We were enveloped in a glassy black bubble of mage energy, immersed in a deep silence with only faint purple illumination. “It will be a long day tomorrow,” she pulled her blanket up tight and smiled softly. “I am more tired than interested,” she yawned and fell silent.

I kissed the top of her head and leaned my cheek against it, then fell into my own deep slumber.



***


“I don't know if I want to leave,” Red scuttled her blanket into her pack. The hut was empty when she brought down the barrier.

“We have to,” I stuffed my own blanket into my hip sack. The enchanted bag was seemingly bottomless, though in actuality it held a set amount of items, size agnostic. “The Groondul hunts at night and there is only a brief period of time in the morning when we will be able to confront it before it returns to its lair.”

“You're doing it again,” she furrowed her brow and pulled her mouth into her cheek.

“As are you,” I smirked and winked.

“I don't think I want to leave for Suom,” she stood and affixed her item bag to her own hip. “I think I just want to move into Dain and get lost in here,” she made her way across the blue-grey room to the door and held it open to the twilight. “At least for a little while.”

“You can access the Realm from Suom, too,” I checked the buckles on my armor and grabbed my khopesh from the corner where I had rested it. “What difference does it make what your cell looks like and where it is located if you will be locked in the infinite expanse of the Realm regardless?”

“I just,” she hung her wand arm limp and hugged her shoulder as we left the hut into the cool, oppressive air of the Fens. “I didn't leave the same square mile for decades. Now, you're asking me to venture off to what is essentially an entirely new world. I don't think I can do it.”

“Yes, but after you left the cult, you wandered and enjoyed your wandering,” I sighted a large circular footstep with large talon-like marks radiating from the stamped divot.

“And I drank myself stupid until I finally wandered into Smithsborough,” Red noticed my attention and waved her wand. A pink mist rose out of the footstep and all the other footsteps in its path, creating a smoky trail

“Then, you discovered the Church and got your drinking under control,” I unhooked my crossbow and carefully set off in the direction of the pink puffs.

“And then I found out that everything I believed was a lie and that God does indeed play dice, and tried to kill myself,” her foot sank into the muck as she tried to follow me. She waved her wand and her next step planted firmly on the mud.

“But you did not, and you took up painting beautiful things and crafting fine creations,” I continued to slowly trudge through the knee-high bog.

“Then I discovered I was riding on the back of a planet-eating galactic cybermonster trying to outrun the heat-death of the universe and tried to kill myself again,” she got frustrated with my slow progress and waved her wand again. I felt my entire body become weightless as my next step planted on the loamy earth like stone.

“But you did not, and you decided to experience the limitless expanse of human creation and unlocked the depths of your imagination,” the sun was starting to peak over the horizon as the inky dusk slowly gave way to pale white. “And here we are, hunting an imaginary monster in an imaginary world, lusting after imaginary people and fiending for imaginary treasure.”

“It's too much,” she scanned from side to side, not resting her gaze on anything. “I don't want to have to deal with being alive anymore. I just want to stay here, with Dinna, and move to Quint.”

“Even as a Mine you will need to shit and eat,” I paused to knock the drawstring and sighted down the bolt. I could see a large figure shifting just at the horizon, lumbering toward a rocky crag. “Unless you go Synthetic or don't mind waking up to ravenous hunger and a set of ruined trews.”

“If I try to kill myself in the Realm, I will just Cut,” she too noticed the looming shadow and began walking slower, wand at the ready.

“Unless you push the Cut,” I held my crossbow up and hovered my hand over the lever.

“If I make a mistake, I can just undo it and try again,” She sidled up next to me and matched my gait.

“Unless you live in a Real-time world like this one,” the Groondul grabbed a boulder and easily moved it to reveal a cave entrance. I squeezed the latch and the bolt whizzed out, connecting on its shoulder. The Groondul roared and swung around, seeing us, and charged.

“No,” Red said finitely and planted her feet square with her shoulders. She layered her hands on each other in an “X” in front of her, wand at the fore, and closed her eyes. A black aura formed around her and sucked in any peaking twilight as her wand channeled rich purple arcane energy into the gem mounted at the end of her wand. She threw her hands to the side and opened her eyes so violently her head snapped back and in an instant unleashed a laserbolt of magical force from the gem on her chest. It caught the Groondul in its own chest, just to the left, sending it several yards back in a flying helical spin.

The Groondul writhed slightly and then slowly made its way to its feet. I took the opportunity to knock another bolt and again sighted down its shaft. I squeezed the leaver and began dashed forward at full tilt, hesitating only to sling the bow back across my back. I unsnapped my khopesh mid stride as the bolt planted firmly in the Groondul's left eye. It howled with a ferocious intensity and angled its head for another charge. My shoulder connected with its midsection, but my momentum halted entirely mid-tackle. The Groondul wrenched its right arm toward me. I barely caught the forearm with my punch buckler as it swept me away like a broom moves dirt. It lined up and began charging at Red again.

“I said no!” She screamed as she made a wide arc from behind her, ending with her arm stretched fully forward. An electric lasso flung from its end, wrapping around the creature and paralyzing it in place.

I quickly rolled to my feet and shook the stars out of my head. It took only three long strides before I planted my right foot to the side of the Groondul and pulled up on my khopesh in the most dramatic upper-cut I could muster. The blade bit cleanly into where its right leg met its torso, but refused to go farther. My neck muscles strained and my thigh bulged as I resisted the counter-force of the iron-like hide, but it was too much and broke my grip, the force of my own effort sending me wheeling back and scrambling for balance.

“What part of 'no' don't you understand,” Red flung her wand upward, sending the beast flying into the air, and then pulled it down forcefully, slamming it into soft earth, embedding it in the bog. The electric chain broke and the monster recovered, again beginning its advance, though this time at a shambling gait and not the manic charge, rapidly closing the distance to within feet of her. Red threw her arm downward and pointed her wand at the ground. This sent her flying in the air, levitating just above the monster. She spiraled the tip of her wand again, and in an instant, traded places with the creature, who immediately went hurtling toward the ground.

After finally finding my footing, I again charged the Groondul, catching it in the torso mid-air, and pile-drove it into the loamy earth beneath. It resisted me, but I punched it in the face several times with my punch-buckler, milky orange blood forming at the corner of its mouth. Finally, it bucked me off, sending me sprawling backward. I landed hard on my back, knocking the wind out of me.

While I gasped for air, Red held her wand to her chest, a white ball forming at the tip. “Goodbye,” she whispered with a smile as she moved the growing white orb in front of her until her arm was stretched fully out. The ball, now several feet across, slowly glided toward the relentless Groondul. Red collapsed in a pile as it connected with the creature, rays of light beaming out as the beast shrieked a howl loud enough to send a murder of nearby crows flying.

The light grew so intense I had to avert my eyes. When I was finally able to look, all that remained of the Groondul was a burnt husk, contorted on the ground before me. Red lay unmoved, save the slow, rhythmic heaving of her chest. I scooped her up and carried her into the cave. There were scattered corpses of farm animal carrion, and it reeked of rotting meat. At the back lay a small, greasy nest of grass. I flopped her limp body down into it, the effort sending shooting pains through my side, probably from a cracked rib. Adrenaline now worn off, I flopped down next to her, back to the wall, and faded away.

***


“Jim?” Red poked my shoulder with her wand. “You ok?”

The pain was now more intense, sending sharp darts with every inhalation. “No, but I'll live,” I groaned as I groggily blinked the sleep from my eyes. My shield side was numb and buzzing, my lead shoulder was swollen and bulging, and the ripped muscles in my sword arm stung like hot death with every move. “How are you doing?”

“Loopy,” much of her hair had ripped loose from her braid and her normally-rosey face was sheet white and sunken. “You tanked the beating,” her eyes were bleary and unfocusing, but she smirked a wild grin in roughly my direction.

“Tell me about it,” I groaned. Standing was misery. I planted my punch-buckler firmly against the wall and elevated my bag of bones to something resembling upright. It had been quite a while since I had felt pain this intense. I reached into my hip pouch and removed a small red potion. I downed the contents and returned the empty flask to my pouch. The pain dulled and subsided slightly and I slowly felt feeling return to my arm. “You wouldn't happen to have a mending spell prepared, would you?”

“Nope,” she shook her head, “I have none hung and tapped out all of my mana. I can prepare one if you'd be interested in spending the night here,” she furrowed her brow and looked around.

“I'll muscle through,” I reached into my pack and this time manifested a wine skin. I took a long belt of an alcoholic liquid that was definitely not wine and sputtered out a cough. “I want out of this fetid shithole.”

“I'll drink to that,” She reached out and took the skin. She closed her eyes and shook her head, flattening her face and popping her eyes wide, a bit of drool rolling down as she cough herself. “That is vile,” she handed it back and wiped her chin.

“We're still a few centuries away from cheap, quality sanitation,” I winked and stuffed the skin back in my sack and began slowly stumping toward the cave entrance. The midday sun beat hard on my face and I shielded my eyes as we emerged into the relatively clean air of the swamp. I took a deep breath, small twinges of pain still lingering in my side.

“Can you shift?” Red grabbed my bicep.

“I thought you said you used all your spells,” I furrowed my brow at her.

“No, I said I did not have any mending spells hung and that I am tapped out of mana,” she winked and in an instant we were standing in front of the Inn fireplace in Schwartzdorff.

A wave of dizziness washed over me and I suddenly felt like I wanted to vomit. Every inch of my body suddenly burst into bright icy pain, then burning-hot itchiness, then nothing, blackness all I could see or think before returning to normal, if a bit disorientated. “Ow,” I said as I lolled around for a second trying to catch my balance.

“I still had my Recall Hearth prepared and it's free to cast,” she smiled as she wandered over to the tavern side, wobbled slightly, caught her balance on the edge of a table, turned her head to smirk at me, then continued on to the bar a bit more confidently.

“Tell that mayor lady what's done is done and go grave robbing or whatever,” she shooed me away and turned to the barkeep. “An ale,” she turned back to me. “Hurry,” she cocked her head to the side, “or I'll be gone to Quint before you return.”

Chapter 9 - Epiphany

“I'm scared, Jim,” Red leaned against the door frame of my office, clutching her shoulder. Her eyes were sunken and her skin was pallid and dull.

“I haven't seen you in a while,” I motioned at the chair in front of my desk. She flopped down and looked at the colored projection from the stained glass on the edge of my desk.

“I just thought all that stuff was metaphor,” She eventually spoke, her skinny body shook as she half-chuckled.

“What did you think of our world before? What stood beyond the Dome?” I furrowed my brow and pulled down on the corners of my lips.

“I don't know,” her shrugging wracked her whole frame. “You could have told me the world was flat and I think I would have preferred that to the truth. I just feel so, I don't know.”

“Lost?” I arched my eyebrows high.

“When you realize the insignificance of your own existence...” she trailed off.

I pulled a corner of my mouth to the side and nodded. “Ennui. Despair. Existential Dread. This is why people get trapped in the Realm.”

“Agency,” she sniffled.

“Control,” I nodded. “Same reason downing a bottle of pills and never looking back can be so alluring.”

She shifted uneasily in her seat. “Who told you?”

“You,” I held my blink for a few beats. “Have you obtained a Jack yet?”

“I'm afraid,” she shrugged again and continued to focus on the colorful mosaic.

“You should be,” I stood up and began pacing behind my desk. “Life is a special thing,” I finally said. “It was my fault, you know. When I killed Joy. Or, at least, I feel responsible for it.”

“Why?” Red looked up at the mention of her name. “How?”

“She was an irony, you know?” Her eyes so large the sun fell in like a drain, sparkling her blue-white irises. “She mastered an instrument thousands and thousands of years old. But, she only ever wanted to play contemporary compositions. The Clergy had to beg her to play antique pieces for opening Concerto.” I smirked. “She shunned even the most basic technological assistance. Cooked everything by hand from raw ingredients over open flame. No synthetic fibers. She even read books on bound wood-pulp pages. But, she was Augmented. Every spare moment she could find was completely dedicated to her Simulacrum in the Realm. When I joined her simulations, I'd catch her not in times of the past exploring ancient history as most do, but instead on planets from her vast imagination, surrounded by the most magnificent creatures.” I walked around and sat on the edge of my desk, bathing in the light of the stained glass. “She stood in front of hundreds, sometimes thousands, to perform her works. She'd work with dozens of other musicians to perfect her performance, but when I joined her Worlds, not a single person existed. She conjured the most beautiful things my eyes have ever seen, from feathered dogs and winged horses to pebble-strewn beaches of crystal and glass, yet not a one contained someone capable of acknowledging her feats.”

“How was it you that killed her, then?” Red finally looked up from the image on my knee and met my gaze, eyes as large as dinner plates.

“We were at Kaku,” I looked up at the stained glass and squinted into the light. “She had just nailed a piece long considered the hardest piece ever written for a crowd of Cardinals and Bishops at a combined service. I could barely pay attention to the Archbishop during Sermon I was so excited to congratulate her. She and I rushed back to our dorms and met in our favorite place in the Realm.”

“You didn't meet in person?” Red's face barely shifted, but her brow furrowed and her voice was brittle.

“We are Ordinaries,” I cocked my head to the side. “What intimacy is there in exposing her to that which I have no control over? She showed me her deepest, darkest thoughts, and I too exposed her to my most hidden, craven self. While there is great pleasure to be had in the sharing of the body, it is in the sharing of your Inner World that one truly bonds.”

“How did you kill her?” she jerked her body and lowered her eyelids.

“I told her that it was the greatest I had ever heard her,” I shrugged. “I told her she was at the peak of performance. That she was probably the greatest musician of her kind. I told her that no one had ever performed the piece so well.”

“How could that have killed her?” She squinted and shook her head.

'...but it just wasn't enough. Nothing ever could be,'Her black hair spilled across my lap. “She thought it would never get better. Our Love was pure, but she cared more about that damned instrument,” I stood and began pacing behind Red. “She peaked, she believed. She wanted out at the top of her game. She 'won.'” I rested my hands on the back of her chair. “I visited her after she died.”

“What do you mean?” Red turned to look at me.

“A Ghost,” I sat on the other edge of the desk nearer to her. “The Realm models you. When you Jack in, it creates a Simulacrum of you. It synthesizes a digital rendition of you. Your Pattern becomes an immortal entity frozen in time, never growing, never changing. When a person dies, you can find their Ghost and visit with them.”

“Is that how people get lost in the Realm?” her eyes went wide again.

“It can be,” I shrugged. “But they are never the same. For the same reason Mind protects us, Ghosts are never as good as the real thing. I visited her once. 'I love you,'” Her face was warm. The corners of her eyes wrinkled slightly when she smiled. Her cheeks were perfectly rosy. “She said 'I love you,' and I knew it could never be her.”

“I keep wanting to die,” she said, looking at the corner of the desk, “and then I don't.”

“You want to die,” I shrugged, “but you do not want to be dead. It is called the Siberian Paradox. Life is too hard to bear, and every day the misery makes you wish you could just die. But, when confronted with a real chance at death, you fight back, choose life, and endure even the harshest of conditions to survive.”

“Exactly,” Red turned to face me, mouth parted slightly as she sharply inhaled through her nose.

“Not all quest for immortality,” I walked around and rested a hand on her shoulder. “Ultimately, we are not Deterministic. Indeed, Mind believes us to be the ultimate embodiment of Entropy. It has modeled inside it the unlimited Cosmos. Knowing all and seeing all, it still came to the conclusion that, given infinite time, it could model nothing more perfectly Entropic as Humanity. Instead of exterminating us, or allowing us to fade away, it chose to preserve us. They are the creatures of Determinism, not us. Given the opportunity to choose our own death or leave it to Chaos, Humans time and again choose to let Fate decide. Joy was determined. She could not. She needed the choice to be hers and hers alone.”

“Control,” Red frowned.

“Agency,” I nodded. “Suicide is the final act one can take against Entropy. To die is a largely determined occurrence, but every entity has a long course that nature will take it on as it rides the waves of Probability through life until the dice roll against their favor. To cut that short is to create a pulsing supernova, a reverberating shockwave through the Entropic Aether as space collapses back around it, a bright ripple burning across time in a single hot explosion of possibilities. To her, there would be no better moment than that. Marriage, the possible rearing of a child, exploring the worlds of her imagination with me. Nothing would ever compare, and she knew that she would never give a greater performance. That was what she thought.”

“But she was so wrong!” Red shot up, fists clenched at her side. “Uggh,” she turned and faced away from me, and stormed over to the doorway. She leaned against it meekly. I heard a sniffle.

“Oh there now,” I went over to her. Tears had begun to form in her eyes.

“It's not your fault, Ok?” She turned and hugged me, a weak sob racking through her body.

“I know,” I patted her on the back. I grabbed her shoulders gently and held her away from me slightly. She widened her eyes. “It is not my fault. But it was I that killed her. I said the magic words that triggered the response.” I smiled and chuckled slightly, wrapped my arm around her shoulder, and walked her back to her seat. “It could have been anyone. Sadly, it was not. It was me. But, do not Despair! This is what it means to be a creature of Entropy,” I sat on the corner of my desk again. “To be Human is to never truly know what will happen next. We can only exist in a single cascading moment of collapsed Probability. Either we burn brightly and illuminate the world as we slowly fade away, or we rupture across World Lines, a bright burst followed by a black void, its dark infection slowly dooming all around it. But it too will eventually evaporate away as its disintegrates into the infinities of Time. She could not see herself fade. She needed to go out a Star.”

“But you're all right?” Red fixed eyes on the floor to my side.

“I will never be alright,” I half-smirked, “which means that I will always be alright. Just, different, now,” I shrugged. “The 'new normal' as it is. The point I am getting at through all this morbidity, I guess, is that you are not dead. Which means that you can keep living. Which means you still have Potential.” I walked back around and sat at my desk. “I know thar change is scary. It will always be a lot. I am not here to chastise you,” I folded my hands. “I am here to offer you forgiveness.” I smiled again. “And to remind you that someone cares.”


***


“It isn't much,” Red let me through the door.

“It's wondrous,” I smiled. The living room was large, with a big red couch separating it from the adjoined kitchen and combined dining room. There was a small hallway in the back that lead to the bed and bath rooms. The main area was sparse but artistically so. Minimalist. There was a small desk in the corner on which a Datapad and Portal terminal rested. All around it were half-finished oil canvases, one particularly interesting piece still resting on the easel, half-crunched tubes of oil paint strewn nearby. “This is beautiful,” I meandered over and lifted it from the stand, hypnotized by the clean, vivid, raw geometric shapes.

“Hey!” she ran over and took it from my hand, putting it back. “Don't touch. I'm still working on that,” she shooed me over to the couch and sat down, picking up a tankard of beer off the ottoman and handing it to me. “It's something called 'Caelia' from the Maldacena Abbey in Fabrican Catibernga. I told the Depot to send me some fancy brew and it sent me this. I had a sip already, still tastes like bread water.”

“'Caelia' is an exceedingly obscure Ancient wheat ale. If the Depot had some to send you, it must mean that it is currently trending in the Habitat.” I took a sip. It was crisp, sweet, malty, and fizzy with a hit of spice and a light hoppy profile. “This is pretty good,” I smiled and crinkled my eyes. “Not my usual fare, but I love it. I will have to grab a dewer of it from the Depot, myself.”

“Salud,” she grabbed a glass of red wine off the ottoman and held it up to me.

“Cheers,” I smirked and tipped my glass toward her before taking a draft. The finish was dry and slightly grassy. “And what are you drinking?”

“Something from Fabrican Catibernga as well. It's called a Tempranillo,” she swirled it around in her glass. “It's nothing fancy, but I like to think it's better than chugging tequila.”

“I see you are slowly building a taste for the finer things,” I winked and took another sip. It had the light, famously flavorful drinkability typically associated with blondes. “Cultivating a discerning palette is a very rewarding hobby,” I held my glass up and winked before stealing one last sip and setting it down on the ottoman. “Now, where is your Jack?”

“Over here,” Red set her own glass down and scuttled over to the entryway. There was a small closet nestled within. She opened the door and pulled out an unopened Tube. “I'm sure you're going to tell me that it is incredibly easy to set up and I can do it myself, but I'd rather do so under the guidance of a practiced hand,” she winked back at me.

“It is indeed incredibly easy to set up,” I pulled the Tube into my lap and unlatched the hatch to reveal the Jack, “but I understand the desire for some guidance. While the out-of-box experience is perfectly enjoyable, it is dramatically elevated by even a small amount of customization. Go grab your Datapad.”

She picked her glass of wine up and sauntered over to the desk, retrieving the device with a hip swish before very delicately alighting to my side, hooking an arm under mine and sipping from her wineglass. She put her glass down and unlocked the device, arm still threaded under mine. “Now what,” she said as she leaned over and picked her glass back up with her free hand and took another belt. Somehow, she had become only a few sips from empty.

“You drink too fast,” I put the Jack on the couch to the other side of me and set the box down next to the ottoman. I turned my body, unlocking our arms, and gently rest the Jack on the bridge of her nose and adjusted the temple pads to it sat flush with the soft spots on the sides of her head. I took the pad from her and opened the pairing app. A graphic of the Jack projected out holographically, spinning about its axis as a dialog read “Calibrating...” across the screen.

“Complete!” the screen eventually read, a virtual firework show surrounding the partially-transparent block letters. “User: BurningSensation Jack: Dalton E1 v2.4.113. Reference points mapped: 1,879,990,1232. Synchronicity: 82%. Response time: >12.1% ns. Usability status: Optimized.”

“Eighty-two, untuned,” I jerked my chin into my neck. “Man, I'd kill for those numbers,” I smirked and shook my head. “I tuned for years just to get a seventy-eight. Maybe I should switch to a Dalton.”

“What just happened,” Red very quickly removed the Jack. “I felt like, I don't know, like I was falling upward, or something.” She stood up and pounded the last bit of her wine, panicked when she realized so little was left, rushed into the kitchen, clanked the bottle against the glass, and then ripped a large belt from it. “That was too weird,” she shook her head.

“Sensor calibration,” I tapped a few boxes on the Datapad. The Advanced user interface activated, revealing a multitude of different stats and slider bars underneath an oscilloscope-like readout. “You scored extremely well. Right up there with the best un-Augmented scores I have ever seen, actually. The O-scope readings are almost perfect. I can probably increase the probe cycle's strobe intensity, but that would raise the noise floor and result in some pretty wicked headaches if I overshoot.”

Red flopped down next to me and took another long draft, eyes locked in the middle distance. “What are you even talking about,” she shook her head and smiled, locking eyes with me.

“How well it can read your brain activity,” I scrolled through several pages of stats. “The less Synchronized you are, the more out-of-body the experience feels. Under 75% and it will feel like you are steering a puppet. Over 80% and there may be a lingering sense of distance, but the illusion is extremely convincing. Between is known as the Phantom Zone, where you can tell something is off, but the experience is convincing enough to feel only somewhat disquieted.”

“And I'm high?” she blinked her large eyes several times.

“Exceptionally,” I nodded enthusiastically. “It's probably why your reaction was so violent. It would seem your inner existence is extremely receptive to the simulation. If your art is any indication, you would no doubt find great success as a Designer.”

“Designer?” She threaded her arm under mine again and rested her head on my shoulder, clutching the wine to her chest.

“They design worlds in the Realm and sell them on the Bounty Boards for others to explore,” I pulled up the Bounty Board on her Datapad and navigated to the For Sale section. “See here? Wulong Winston Walakandi is currently selling a planetary domain for half a million Crowns.”

“And who buys these?” She took a drink and lightly rubbed her cheek against my bicep. “Dealers, Producers, Tellers, Questers, sometimes even Overmind itself.”

“What,” she said declaratively. “Why do you do this?” She sat up and held my gaze. “You know I have no idea what any of those things mean. And, what do you mean Overmind picks them up? What use does he have with them?”

“Overmind has no gender,” I corrected. “And it happens because your lack of knowledge in such matters is so rare that I often forget you are unfamiliar with the vernacular, and I guess maybe assume you have heard one of the terms in passing. I prefer to assume your intelligence than to suppose your ignorance.”

“Well, that's very kind of you,” she sat upright and crossed her legs on the couch. “But it's safe to assume I'm entirely unfamiliar with the last eight or so thousand years of human history and progress. If I'm being entirely honest, I didn't even know that the furniture we made was bought as art until a couple months ago. I legitimately assumed that we just made superior furniture to whatever techno-witch-magic you guys used. It wasn't until I was exposed to all this,” she waved the Jack around, “that I realized we were a novelty, not a utility.”

“I understand,” I rested a hand on her shoulder. “It's just hard to switch context. You're so smart and pick up on all of it so quickly that it comes off more as a lack of nuance and depth or a general misunderstanding than you being completely void of such knowledge.”

“Wait,” she turned her head and looked at me sidelong. “Did you just call me 'smart?'”

“Yes?” I furrowed my forehead and cocked an eyebrow. “Was it not apparent I thought as much?”

“You'd be the first ever to call me so,” she pulled a cheek to her ear and widened her eyes.

“And maybe that is the problem?” I widened my eyes. “It is what they do to keep you Theistic. They tear you down and convince you that you are not worthy of such things, and that all you can do is work hard in a world lacking the need because it was somehow chosen for you as a benevolence. The Great Truth teaches that it is we who ultimately control the destinies of our lives. No one has taken to the course such as you have in a decade or more of my Mission work. The Archbishop believes that our time with the Theists has given us an important edge. Our host, Fabrican Dain, was chosen for the Humanity it had to offer. Overmind desired to preserve the Theist's cultural ways so that it may use it to shape the data sets that will grow Suom's Mind. It is believed that Suom will generate significant new discoveries toward the Great Truth and that we will be an exceptionally powerful and productive Fabrican. The World Lines have been read and it was determined that the probabilities our union could afford was the best use of the resources at hand,” I smiled at her. “You are valuable and intelligent. What we lack in visceral understanding, we make up for in our unique perspectives and appreciation. When I was young, I knew nothing of the Habitat, myself. It is a lot to take in, but that is why I joined the Church of Science in the first place. So I could help guide people through the process and bring them to a better life,” I smiled. “Here, you should be pretty dialed in,” I shook the Jack at her. “I will show you around from the Datapad.”

“Okay,” she took the Jack timidly and put it over her eyes.

“Now,” I pulled up a control interface on the Datapad and began tapping through some menus. “The Jack is strobing an image of your brain, collecting a 12-dimensional tensor cloud, and feeding it into its Prediction Engine. It is then sending out beams of holographic energy to induce an electrical pattern in certain parts of your brain. It uses the optical nerve as a data uplink and synchronizes that pattern with the Prediction Engine. This can bias tiny fluctuations in the probability curves of your neurons, thereby inducing a neural hologram. The number of reference points it maps is how sharply it can focus on the images of your brain. How synchronized you are is how successful it is at inducing a hologram, and the response time is how quickly it can alter the local probability around each point. The Jack is limited, though. You are pretty close to as good an experience as you can get, dry. Augmentation, or Auging, is the process of implanting nanomachines in your brain, and can increase your Jack mapping almost 50-fold. It can also bring you close to .01% ns and I do not believe I have ever seen a Synch ratio lower than 97%, but most are between 99.9% and 99.99%. 6N, or 99.9999%, is the current record, but that was considered a cruelty. It was part of an experiment where the human had been Auged as a fetus.. 5N is considered the holy grail. Many spend billions of Crowns to achieve such feats. However, it is said that anything past 94% is so realistic that it will become indistinguishable from Planar Existence.”

She removed the Jack, “It can't mind control me, can it?” She had leaned back into the arm of the couch, hands folded in her lap.

“It cannot influence your thoughts, no,” I continued tapping on the Datapad and building the world around her. Mountains, trees, a building. Flowers on the table. A box of chocolates. Two bottles of vodka and a glass of wine. “Humans are resonant with the Mediant Curve, the point after which predictions become no better than chance. The human rate of entropy is about 250 milliseconds, a harmonic of the Deterministic Limit. The speed of Determinism is a hard universal constant, like the speed of light. It is a fixed value that traces out a wave through the field permeating Probability Space called a Wumpkin Curve. Elohim Muscot proved that our Wumpkin Curve is in perfect phase with the curve drawn out by events with a perfectly random fifty-fifty chance, the Muscot-Wumpkin Limit.”

“Oh yeah!” She said, completely unmoving. No animation or physical movement, just her head, now leaned against the back of the sofa. Her inflection implying excitement but her face uncannily wooden. “You were talking about that guy in class!”

“Right, you remembered! I'm so proud,” I smiled. I triggered a set of fireworks and a little light show in the Realm.

“This is too weird,” she said, paralytically relaxed.

“Right. And, because we operate so perfectly out of phase, any effort to beam pure Determinism on a unit will annihilate with the Entropy into non-existence and result in a static frame with no outcome. Static frames in the Entropic Aether can compound and ripple outward, causing wild fluxes in the Prediction Engine, potentially producing an Entropy Storm, collapsing into a moment of near-impossibility, like a monkey typing the collected works of Shakespeare in a single sitting from only random key presses. It can only influence reality subtlety, from a distance,” I changed the world from a mountainous cabin to a beach-side bungalow. “Humanity drives the Realm entirely. It can only read our actions like tea leaves, little tensors all tracing the curvatures of our journey through Time, always trying to predict the next point in our travel.”

Red took the Jack off. “I can see how people get lost to this,” She smirked, control of her body returned. “You can feel it, too. Like, it felt cold. Like proper cold, not just making me think l like I'm supposed to feel cold.”

“It is a truly magnificent feat,” I took it from her, put the Datapad down, and drew a belt on my Caelia. It had warmed up substantially and taken on a very thick, yeasty body. Still delicious. “The computers take a star's worth of energy to run,” I winked.

“How tragically romantic,” she smirked hollowly.

“Indeed. But we are alone in this Universe,” I shrugged. “The sole species to make it across the Great Filter. The predictions are quite compelling. Our only chance at meeting another naturally occurring sentient lifeform is to find a stable World Line that goes on infinitely. Even then, we must pass the Final Filter and reach a point of homeostatic sustainability. Only then will we exist long enough for chance to eventually assert itself in such a way again. Like cows grazing their way across the plains, we slowly meander our way toward Infinite Possibility, the Promised Land.”

“I feel so small,” she hugged her arms around her waist, “so helpless. I have no control.”

“You had no control as a Theist, either,” I shrugged again and rested a hand on her shoulder. She sat up from the couch and took a more conservative sip from her wine.

“But, don’t you see, I had nothing but control,” she crossed her legs and turned to face me fully. “I was inconsequential in the grand scheme, but I controlled whether I transcended or whether I was damned. I was in control of my immediate actions and it was up to God to see sure that my world was preserved.”

“But,” I pulled my thigh on the couch and turned to face her, “the same remains true here, only somewhat inverted. Indeed, it is us who are in ultimate control, and indeed we have a God who sees that our world remains constant, hospitable, and prosperous. Instead, however, it is not control of our immediate actions, which are noisy impulses held to the whim of Probability, but instead control of our individual futures. Our actions are not judged by some ultimate deity who chooses whether we are allowed access to paradise, but instead it is provided by default. If you Aug, you can upload your Pattern to the Realm, where your conscious existence will live on forever in the Realm as a Ghost. There is no God because Humanity is God. We built our Heaven and eliminated Hell. We gave birth to a new type of existence and it worships us for our all-power. To us, Overmind is God on high, but to Overmind, it is we who are truly Divine. Thus is the nature of our symbiosis. We are doomed without Mind, and Mind is lost without our guidance.”

“So what is the difference between Science and my Thiesm?” Red sipped again from her burgundy bowl of beverage.

“From a human perspective? Nothing,” I shrugged. “Both require Faith. Both require Devotion. Both require Commitment. The difference is that the Boon of Science is evident. The gifts of God exist only in the beyond.”

“And what if there is some life after Death and our lack of Faith damns us?” Red’s face was unmoving, eyes locked on a point in the middle distance.

“Pascal’s Wager,” I smirked. “If there is a God and you don’t believe, you are damned. If there is no God and you do not believe, nothing happens. If you believe and there is no God, nothing happens. If you Believe and there is a God, You are awarded Salvation. With no punishment for being wrong, the benefits of believing outweighed the punishment for not.”

“And you?” She cocked her head.

“I believe that when I die, I will die, and that will be the end of it,” I shrugged. “I believe the concept of a God in and of itself to be somewhat absurd, and to think that such a being would be so concerned with my morality is arrogant.”

“You rebel,” Red chuckled and smiled. “Now, show me more cool shit. Lead on, my captain,” She pounded the last of her wine, slung the Jack over her eyes and flopped back into the couch.


***


“It is not much,” I pull the grasses away from the entrance to my mud hut.

“It's wonderous!” Red's eyes grew wide. “You built this?” She hunched over to get inside. She was shorter than I, but still too tall to stand up straight.

“The river flows not but a few hundred meters from here and there is a magnificent deposit of red clay,” I went over to the corner and grabbed my woven, thatched shovel-basket. “It took me a month's worth of weekends, but I hauled it over and it up.” I pointed to some black charring licked across the hard walls. “I lit a huge bonfire in here and fed it for a few hours to the interior,” I wrapped my knuckles against the wall. It made a crisp, ceramic thud. I pointed at the pit of ash and crumbled clay. “This is where I built my furnace. I kicked a piece of hardened black slag. “That was miserable.”

Red meandered over to the bench in the back corner and picked up the spongy metal ingot with both hands as she sat down. “Is this all you got?”

“Yeah,” I frowned. “Hematite is quite rich, but I was barely able to keep the furnace at the requisite 1600 degrees. I lost most of the usable material to slag,” I kicked another large black chunk of glassy metal. “It would have gone much more smoothly if I could have found some boron, but the nearest deposit is hundreds of miles from here. Potash helped, but it was not good enough to flux away the silica and oxidation.” I sat down next to her. “If I can devise some sort of magnet, I might be able to recover some loss from the fines.

Red tossed the chunk up, but the weight only took it a few centimeters form her hands. “This is still quite a lot. You could get an adze, a couple knives, and a hammer out of this.”

“Heh,” I chuckled, “that is about as porous as a pumice stone. And, it is pig iron. I will need to work that extensively before it is robust enough for knife steel,” I pointed at the stone anvil and granite hand hammer in the corner. “This batch will be used for an adze and a smithing maul. I have some limestone and potash in the woodshed to use for fluxing. I will need to consolidatethe billet and layer it many hundreds of times to evenly distribute the carbon, then flux it with limestone clay and potash to draw out the exccess until I can get it to a very robust steel. I did an assay back in town and the ingot is pretty much only iron and carbon. I was hoping that there might have been some beneficial alloying impurities in my ore, but alas, I am stuck with carbon-rich iron and not much else.”

“Bummer,” she set the ingot down at her feet. She rested her hands on the seet and pushed her shoulders up. “This is pretty incredible, though,” she smiled at me. “I can't believe you did all of this,” she looked around.

“This was quite common back at the Abbey,” I leaned back against the wall. “I specialized in metallurgy and ancient chemical engineering. Everyone picks up a classical craft in the Abbey. Joy picked up instruments, I picked up handicraft and brewing,” I smiled. “Hence the taste for this disgusting poison,” I pulled a flask out of my jacket pocket and passed it over. “Did you know my mother?”

“I did,” Red took the flask and threw it back dramatically. “Are you starting to wonder who I am to you, yet?”

“No,” I smiled “What was she like?” She passed the flask back to me and I took a deep belt. The vodka was acrid and alcoholic. “Sorry about this,” I shook the flask at her. “I'm still practicing my distilling.”

“It tastes fine to me,” She smiled and paused a long while. “I was still a very young child when you were born, but I do remember. She and my mother were close friends. She was much like the rest of us. Not so different from me,” She shrugged. “Honestly, not much older than I am now, either. If it weren't for my 'great failing,'” she held a hand to her bare midriff, “I probably would have had many of my own children by now.”

“You know, Mind needs only a donation of DNA to the Farmers,” I turned to face her. “Those born to the Habitat are sterilized at birth and usually only need to authorize the donatation of their eggs, but if you are barren, it is possible to be the sire.”

“An abomination,” she huffed. “I have made my peace. I am actually happy that my genes will not carry on,” she took the flask from my hand and pulled another long draw, followed by a coughing gasp. It is not for me to bear child.”

“Well, should you change your mind...” I trailed off.

“I will not,” she furrowed her brow. “Your mother's loss was quite painful to the commune. I doubt you remember much, but my mother was the one who spirited you away to the Clinic when she passed. She had always expressed that she wished you would not be born into Levi's servitude.”

“Is that why you have such affinity for me?” I fixed my gaze on the muddy tips of my boots.

“There is more to the story,” shes turned to me and pulled the corner of her mouth up.

“And?” I met her gaze.

“Another day,” she smiled.

Chapter 8 - Expansion

The barbarian jumped backward quicker than her massive frame would indicate possible. She hafted a massive double-bitted battle axe onto her left shoulder. I turned my body sideways, punch-buckler on my leading hand, the point of my spatha angled toward her. She had a knife of some kind in the sheath strapped to her rippling, monstrous thigh. She was handsome, with a soft, open face not quite matching her bulging, powerful build, her large chest bound down heavily by thick leather straps.

Her misleading face controrted into a look more commensurate with her stature as she flung sideways at me with the broad, heavy piece of steel bound by leather straps to the end of the massive bough that could only generously be called a handle, hands meeting at the very bottom of the pommel. I danced backward as the momentum of the swing spun her around fully, the bit swinging at me again with another powerful swipe. I dodged backward again, as the blade swung round for a third revolution. Then, the wrought iron in her calfs flexed to near bursting as she redirected the momentum upward into a tremendous uppercut. Dazzled by the athleticism and unwilling to risk exposure to the business end of such raw power, I watched in awe as the bit carried her upward. She slid her hands up the grip and twisted in mid air. Her feet landed first and with a monumental force, the bit came rushing toward me as her back muscles rippled with the effort of her pulling it toward the earth.

With only millimeters to spare before being rent in two, I rolled sideways, barely avoiding the blow. The bit split the hard ground with such thunderous force that it knocked me into a stumble as I regained my footing from the sommersault. She used my lack of grace to her advantage and heaved the reverse bit at me in a backhand swipe. I bent over backward, the bit swinging just over my midsection as I planted my buckler'd fist into the ground. I rolled my torso to the side and followed the axe as it passed by me, pushing against the ground and into a spin, slicing my spatha toward her neck.

Her abs and back flexed as she martialed the momentum of her swing around and caught my spinning technique with the haft of the axe, stopping my movement dead. She redirected the momentum back at me, her bare fists connecting with the mail on my torso and the faceplate of my casque. She pushed forward on my face, and pulled backward away from my gut and dropped the side of the axe bit onto the point of my helmet with a levering movement. The impact dazed me and I stumbled backward, attempting to shake the stars from my vision. Before I could regain any composure, however, the behemoth was on me again. She swung the axe behind her, catching it over her head, and dropped her body down into a squat as it hurtled toward me, her eyes now red with fury, the sweat sticking her matted bangs to her forehead.

I barely twisted my body sideways to dodge the blow. On instinct, I flung the punch-buckler out mid-spin, hoping to connect my knuckles on her chin. Instead it planted on her bare shoulder. Using the point as a reference, I continued the revolution around her back and swung my spatha into her ribcage in an open-body swing. The blade connected and embedded in the thick leather bindings. She released her grip on the axe, now embedded in the earth, and dropped her elbow onto the sword, wrenching herself in a twisting motion. This pulled me forward and before I could react, I felt a sharp burning between my ribs. She let the poignard slip from her hand and stood up, looming over me as I fell forward onto all fours, rich, purple blood spilling from the wound in my side as I withdrew the blade and rolled onto my back to look up at her. My spatha was still embedded in the rings of leather surrounding her core. She pulled it free and threw it to the ground, spitting at me before the world went black.

"Most unfortunate," Ylysse passed me a skin of noxious booze. I downed at least three glugs before the alcoholic burn forced a wretch out of me. It would be a while before the memory of that pain left me. "How sad that you be paired against Emilia the Berserk. She is undisputed across the land. Her feats of power remain impossible to comprehend."

"Synthetic or real?" I clutched at my side and winced, seeing phantom blood on my palm.

"Ghost," she barely moved.

"Most unfortunate," I smirked.

"I have defeated her," She said flatly.

"Oh?" I smiled and turn to face her fully. "Do tell," I blinked.

"Bolo. To the forehead. Before she could react. Shattered her face. Died painfully," she shrugged. "Most unfortunate."

"'Why will I not I join the Death League,' you ask me?" I furrowed my brow. "I am not a warrior, sweet Ylysse. This is just a game for me. I fight for no power. I wish only to sample delicious mortality, not glut myself on its allures."

"You Creatures of the Flesh all feel as much," her face twisted into a smirk. "So obsessed with corporeal pleasures."

"What is pleasure without exquisite pain?" I shrugged and turned back to the fire, hand still clutching side.

"None so heightened as those wrought from the fear of losing it all?" I glanced her sidelong and she smirked at me.

"My..." I started before she cut me off.

She planted her lips on my face, and pulled back slowly, the sensation of her kiss lingering in my cheek. "Good night, Nature Boy," she whispered in my ear, her hot breath sending the hairs on the back of my neck on end before disappearing from existence.

"You tease!" I yelled into the darkness.


***



“I am glad you have accepted the offer,” the Archbishop followed behind me as I walked down the Main street sidewalk. “Though I am learning why you find this town to be so,” he paused to look around, “so charming.” He shuffled slightly in his ornately filigreed, purple-trimmed cassock. “You have never needed the blood of the See to infuse you with your vigor for Science.”

“While I find the bustle of the Cathedral to be exhilarating, the idle gossip of the ordinaries is valuable only if you wish stature amongst them. To me, Pride is a sin,” I folded my hands in front of my plain habit. “Praise be.”

“Praise be,” the Archbishop tipped his white, blank-faced Mask toward me from behind his hood. “The Ascetic influence still bears strong on you. Pride can be sinful, yes, but it can also be useful, for it is pride in our work that motivates many to put forward the best they have to offer.”

“True,” I pushed the corner of my lower lip upward, “myself included. Perhaps the desire for others to acknowledge the quality of my work drives me more than I may lend it credit.”

“As well it should,” the Archbishop cocked his chin to the side. “It is the drive to produce things worthy of acknowledgment that has driven humanity ever forward. Pride is only sinful when it loses sight of Human interest. When it has become an engine for self-aggrandizement, and no longer the common good, is when it has become troublesome.”

“Your knowledge of subtlety continues to astound,” I smiled and bowed my head. “Will Standish be so wise?”

“Ah,” the Archbishop chuckled audibly. “I see you have taken your conversations with the venerable Exarch to heart. While others may wish to color your expectations, I shall not implant you with bias. Show, do not tell, for seeing is believing. If you are to understand who Standish truly is, someone telling you as much will do him no justice,” he wagged his finger at me. “The most I will allow myself to say is that Standish is truly a, how shall I put this, 'unique,' personality. The man is unlike any other. The only advice I shall proffer is that it is more fruitful to find synergy with him than it is to channel or redirect his energies. I wish not to further color your perception of him. Only by spending time with Standish will you truly uncover the type of man he is. I will add that, in my experience, he is worth spending time with, no matter the challenge such endeavor may present,” the Archbishop made a motion that could only be construed as wincing. “While it is not always obvious, such endurance bears fruit.”

“Thank you for the advisement,” I nodded. “I shall take it to heart. And it has been approved that I may travel with a companion?”

“The Red-haired girl?” He produced a single, deep belly laugh. “Yes, of course she may come. She has completed her course load satisfactorily and Mind desires as many of the Wildfolk as are willing.”

“Oh goodness me, Praise Be,” I smiled and held my hand to my chest. “You have saved me.”

“Such affection for this girl?” the Archbishop angled his head sidelong to me.

“Oh heavens, no!” I laughed. “I bear no such affection for her as such. She is a wonderful person, and a fierce ally, but I must not become attached. This vessel belongs strictly to Science. I am not to trouble my Planar existence with such dangers.”

“But were you not the lover of a beautiful devotee some time hence?” His gloved hand subtlety touched my shoulder, shocking me into halting and facing him. “She played some antique musical implement of some sort, did she not?”

Her black hair strewn across my lap. I shook my head. “While it is true that I was once entangled with a fellow Advocate, I am afraid we never partook of such Planar indulgences. Any intimacy we may have shared existed strictly in the Realm. I have always confined any such endeavor to the Realm that it cannot damage my Faith.”

“It was still an emotional blow,” he rest his hand on my shoulder. “It is why you left Al Maliq, is it not? It was never my place to ask why you accepted my offer. I never doubted your Integrity.”

“Indeed,” I nodded and began walking again. “I make no secret of our Love. I keep my social life segregated to the persona I have assumed within the Realm. It affords me a clean delineation from my Planar existence and allows me to maintain my grasp on the Great Truth. I do not wish to have my soul Mined of Virtue for all existence. I confine my personal ordeals to the security of the Realm so that I may focus my Planar life on my Duty to the Rite.”

“How...” he paused for a long period of time, “safe. Confounding, even, I must admit,” he held his black-gloved finger to his Mask's chin.

“Confounding?” I pulled my chin into my neck and furrowed my brow.

“I cannot tell if it is a representation of Wisdom or a misguided attempt to avoid the inevitable,” he continued to tap his chin. “On the one hand,” he held his hand palm-up to his side, “such foresight is wise. To not let your private affairs interfere with your professional ambitions shows great dedication. But also,” he held his other hand up, “Restraint expressed as such can hinder you on your pursuit of the Great Truth by inhibiting your ability to live your best life and exist in the present moment.”

“I had not considered that effect,” I watched my feet shuffle across the rough white concrete as we continued our stroll down the Main Street foot mall.

“As long as your Temperance prevents you from becoming closed off to new Planar experience,” he stopped and rested his hand on my shoulder, “it shows great Prudence and Restraint to maintain a respectful border between your reality and your inner world. Things can become quite overwhelming when that border loses definition and the two parts begin to blend together.”

“You have yet again reminded me how much I have yet to learn,” I turned to face the Archbishop and stared earnestly at his inscrutable Mask. “You have done so much for me. Praise Be,” I closed my eyes and smiled.

“I shall miss you dearly,” he tipped his head forward, “Praise Be.”


***


“He will join,” the Archbishop sat at his magnificent desk.

“Wait, were you not certain he would?” Standish furrowed his brow and frowned.

“I would not send him to you unless he chose to do so himself,” he folded his gloved hands on the desk, “which he has. He will be bringing with him one of the Theists from that heretic Levi's woodland cult.”

“I have one of his chairs, you know,” Standish flared his black, bushy eyebrows, the white clouding of the Augmentation making his icy blue-white eyes shimmer in the diffuse light. “I bought it at auction for nearly 23 million Nilsmarks.”

“You jest!” the Archbishop flattened his hands on the desk and leaned forward. “Their quality is not even a fraction of what the Constructors can achieve. I refuse to accept that such a simple artifact could be worth such an absurd sum.”

“You Science boys,” Standish crossed his legs at the knee and curled sideways into his throne, rolling his hand under his chin, flexing his magnificent bicep. “No appreciation for art,” he shook his head subtly. “Say what you will of his primitive convictions, the man had an eye. Perfectly figured wood, unsurpassed human precision, extravagant carving, and don't even get me started on the inlays,” he flicked his hand along his chin and held it out, closing his eyes and inhaling slowly.

“Yes, but precision never matching what could be attained by the Constructors. And nothing compared to the fibers they can create. They can synthesize materials of literally incomparable quality,” the Archbishop leaned back and crossed his arms. “I have a sculpture in my study built from nanometer-scale filaments of resin-impregnated carbon fiber. The webs and textures are so delicate, just thinking of it gives me chills,” his body twitched. “No human hand could ever craft such a wonder as emerged from Svengald's mind and the Constructor's drones together in most glorious Symbiosis.”

“True,” Standish pulled down the corners of his mouth and nodded his head to the side. “I have a Svengald in the Grand Foyer of the Stadtschloss. The texture is positively ethereal.”

“A caretaker of our glorious Svengald's creation and yet you are also willing to spend a small fortune on a tree carcass carved by a madman?” the Archbishop shook his head.

“It is not about the precision or the durability or the other-worldliness,” Standish stayed curled in his ornate throne, bobbing his held out hand up and down as he talked. “It is about its soul. The wood it was carved from took hundreds of years to grow. It has locked in its layers generations of exposure to the Entropy of life. Its beauty is derived from the thousand random shocks a natural creature is heir to. The imperceptible quirks and flaws that can only be acquired from time and chaos, unlocked by the hand of a skilled craftsman and the artistry trapped within its fleshy brain, all lost the day his Pattern faded away, his creations all that remain to represent him for the remainder of Eternity.” he turned toward the desk, forehead wrinkled.

“You sound like James and his rustic little hobbies,” the Archbishop jutted out his chin, “or his beers.”

“Beer,” Standish turned his whole, massive body to the desk, and slapped his palms down flat on top it, “the zealot has a taste for beer?”

“Most Old World libations, in fact,” he leaned back into his chair. “He spent a while with the Ascetics learning primitive handcraft. He acquired a taste for the liquor during his time at the Kierkegaard Abbey.”

“Kierkegaard you say,” a grin creased his cheeks as he looked up at the Archbishop through his eyebrows. “They are quite famous for an their exquisite use of chocolate malts. Maybe this will be slightly more tolerable a chore than I had assumed.”

***


“So, how does this work,” a tall, lanky person with a strong jaw stood to ask. “What does Fertilization involve?”

“I am glad you asked,” I pointed at him and then threw a large star map on the screen behind me. There was a long orange line weaving between white spots on an inky canvas. Ahead of it, the line continued in blue toward a final circled location. “We are here,” I pointed at the blinking point between the orange and blue line, “and our next checkpoint is here,” I pointed at the blinking circle. “We have barely put a dent in the forty-thousand year voyage to the Promised Land. We must be at this location in the next two hundred years or else we will have missed the World Line that will take us there. If we are to continue on in a stable universe, one that does not contract or go through heat-death, Overmind has charted us to this location. In the next few months, we will have completed grazing on the Volodovostok Pasture for planetary material and Fabrican Nils will have finished birthing Suom.”

“What does 'grazing' mean?” Red made air quotes.

“As I have discussed previously, the Great Collapse was eventually followed by the Last Schism. Humanity split into the Final Sects, Homelanders and Fabrikaaners. The Fabricans ride the Constructor Swarm through the cosmos, carving a path to the Promised Land. We find solar systems with with planets in the Habitable Zone. The Constructor Swarm devours the inhospitable planets it encounters along the way and turns them into new Fabricans, creating outposts for Homelanders to colonize as they sail behind us and we carve a highway to the center of the galaxy.”

“You've said that before, but I don't understand how it actually works, is what I'm saying” she squinted.

“I mean, is it not self-evident?” I furrowed my brow. “Let us take a step back. The Constructor Swarm is the cloud of self-replicating nanobots that permeate the air inside the Continent. Each Mind is linked to the Swarm that surrounds its Fabrican, and it uses them to regulate the weather, air and water quality, and to build the structures we are surrounded by. The Fabricans roam across the vast Galactic Expanse in search of solar systems to eat.”

“Yeah, now you lost me,” she raised her hand. “How does a Fabrican eat or whatever.”

“Well, let us define how a human eats. First, it finds material that is biologically compatible with it. Then, it takes that material inside itself, where it is dissolved and separated and split into it's most fundamental components. Some of building blocks are then used to replace and rebuild your body while the remaining have their energy extracted through chemical means to power your body, with anything that cannot be digested left as a mass of waste to be excreted,” I started pacing across the stage in front of my desk. “The Constructor Swarm is like the Fabrican's mouth. The tiny nanobots begin picking away at the chemical material held within the planet. First it strips its atmosphere, breathing in the gases. Then it grinds down the surface into sand, like teeth, and carries it back to the Fabrican. This is then transported to the Centrifuges, the Fabrican's guts, where the pulverized material is sifted into its components. Once sorted, it is then sent to the Warehouses, like Fat. It is then extracted from the warehouse as raw material to make new things. Whatever cannot be used is left. This eventually pulls it the dust back together into a planetary husk, the excrement.”

“So, Fabricans eat planets?” Red's eyes grew wide.

“And Overmind eats stars,” I smirked. “Do not forget, Fabricans are a closed system. Nothing is wasted, everything is recycled, from dust to waste heat. But, Entropy is a demanding ruler. It must take its tax every time, so, some energy must be harvested from the outside. Overmind builds collectors around each star that shoot out the beams of energy it uses to replenish what Entropy steals.”

“So, the Continent drifts along, grinding planets and enslaving stars, leaving only the hospitable solar systems behind with pustules of ready to burst forth with the lapping tendrils of the human plague, growing fat off the devoured vital dust?” Red stared forward.

“That is the nature of our reality, yes,” I shrugged. “We exist as insects in the moss on a galactic sloth's back as it slowly lumbers through dimensions unknown to us, searching for a safe path to a stable universe, outrunning the expanding maw of the hulking Void of Heat-death and its every-looming vortex pulling us into non-existence, ripped apart by the acceleration of the universe as it expands to uniform distribution and Absolute Zero.” I sat on the edge of my desk. “A ride-along in the guts of a God with us, its progenitors, living in symbiosis as it protects us from the bleak soullessness of Space. It was the Dark Bargain we made to overcome the Great Filter that lay before us after the Collapse. We surrendered ourselves powerless to the will of Mind. Its predictions proved too accurate to ignore, and after ignoring its Wisdom lead to our near-extinction, we would let Mind shape our society, and in exchange, it promised to do no harm to us, and to protect us from extinction. Overmind uses our speed of light as a focal wavelength and navigates the Plane of World Lines through by navigating our Entropic output. We consume unfocused energy and convert it into Determinism just as humans harvest carbohydrates from chloroplasts to sustain our existence.”

“And Stars and Planets is Mind's...what?” Red furrowed her brow.

“Milk and Honey,” I turned my head sideways, eyebrow cocking as I smirked. “It takes a tremendous amount of resources to build and maintain the Dyson spheres that contribute beams of energy to the Continent. Because of the time dilation caused by being in such close proximity with the star, the infrastructure wears down very quickly. Entropy slowly erodes the Constructor Swarm, as well, requiring a constant stream of new drones.” I slid back and sat fully on my desk, resting my elbows on my knees and gesticulating with my hands. “It also takes a tremendous amount of energy and time for the Continent to get back up to Traveling Speed, so Overmind must constantly simulate different realities simultaneously to figure out where to stop next, and whether to build a solar system into a self-sustaining Dyson sphere, to replenish the resources of the Continent, or to collect materials to help the Fabricans procreate.”

“So Overmind guides the Continent, which is the collective the Fabricans travel in, and they cross the galaxy looking for food and breeding grounds?” Red bobbed her finger around.

“Right!” I stood and clapped my hands together. “Overmind sits in the Vatican and uses the Minds to control the other Fabricans as they journey through Deep Space toward the Promised Land, a stable universe that will neither expands nor contracts, that we may exist in Balance forever.

There is a Hierarchy of Fabricans to determine who gets what resources. Fabricans themselves must make a decision on whether to grow their Habitat or give birth to a new Fabrican.

“And we're back to what I asked first,” Red cocked her head to the side and widened her eyes.

“I knew we'd get there,” I winked. “When a Fabrican decides its mature enough to split, it starts acquiring a roster of needed resources to procreate. Both the Fabrican and its Constructor Swarm double in size, and starts building an embryonic moon in its Gravitational shell. First, you must build the Dynamo Seed. A precisely calibrated cocktail of elements that Overmind is ever-refining is flowed into the center of the Dynamo Seed to produce the protective magnetosphere that both shield it from the ionizing forces of Deep Space, as well as induce current into the Induction towers to power the Constructor Swarm. A Hoberman scaffolding is built around the planetary nucleus, and Embryo is implanted in its allotted space. As the older Fabricans grow larger, they push smaller nearby Fabricans away, lest one get destroyed by the other's dominant Gravity. This creates a whole in the hexagonal Atmospheric Lattice for unborn Fabrican Embryos to gestate in,” I had started pacing the stage. “The Hoberman scaffold expands as the Constructor swarm builds up its tunnel lattice and begins disgorging the planet into its offspring. After half the mass has been transferred, the Swarm begins developing the fetus into a fully-operational Fabrican, building up its Habitat and Mind. Once the process is complete, it is then Born into Overmind's Heirarchy, where it will begin receiving its share of the grazing, and is ready to be Fertilized.”
“And, again,” Red chopped her hand, “how does that work?”

“And here we are,” I smirked and spread my hands wide. “While the fetus is developing, Overmind will provide the Fabrican with a list of Suitors, and they will vie for the ability to transfer a sample of their Biological life to the new Fabrican, Humanity and otherwise. Overmind likes to keep some variation, so the the suitor is chosen by the Fabrican's Human Civilization. The ultimate goal of a Fabrican is to grow large and maintain good standing in the Hierarchy so that they may one day reproduce themselves, and seeding an untainted world running on the most advanced modern technology with the greatest they have to offer is the best shot a Civilization has at maintaining Favor with Overmind. Once the humans have selected an offspring, they will hash out a Terms of Service Agreement outlining the details of the transfer. Once this is approved, Overmind will insert requirements for Experimentation, and the Shares of Culture will be allocated. The Adolescent Fabrican is then seeded with the Donor Ecosystem, a Constitution of Law is composed, and the Human Capital is transferred over where it will live Human generation after Human Generation and the Fabrican will have completed its lifecycle.”

Everyone in the lecture hall stood and clapped, “He must have rehearsed this with her,” I overheard someone say from the corner of the lecture hall. Red shunk down in her seat and shifted her eyes side to side.

“Thank you?” I raised an eyebrow.

“Amazing show,” someone in the front row said to me. “It's like I was watching a TV show,” she smiled and clapped harder.

I chuckled and took a bow, then hushed everyone with a few hand motions. “Thank you, thank you. I don't know if that was sincere or just a collective outburst of sarcasm, but either way, thank you,” I chuckled again. “Either way, I just wanted to say that it has been a wonderful time teaching you all. Time has just flown by and I will never forget my time in Smithsborough. Now all of you are dismissed!” I made a shooing motion with the backs of my hand. Red slunk off and out the door before I could find her in the crowd.

Chapter 7 - Momentum

“You talk fast, Prelate,” the Archbishop shifted in his throne, eyes facing forward into the empty Cathedral. “You did well at the Town Hall.”

“I told them only the truth,” I shifted in my own seat at his right hand. The huge vaulted ceilings and shimmering stained glass made my voice echo and boom over the empty wood pews.

“You wield the truth well and told them what they wished to hear,” he finally turned to look at me and grinned peacefully. “The Exarch made a good choice in coming to visit you. I think once the initial shock has warn off, you will find the citizens most intrigued and motivated by their presence.”

“I know I was,” I relaxed in my chair a bit. “I would have been lost to the Realm if not for the Exarch’s salvation. When the infection took my Joy from me, it was his diligent guidance that healed me before her illness could spread.”

“St. Kaku was devastated,” the Bishop turned back to address the empty space. “Al Maliq never recovered from your loss.”

“Al Maliq’s transgressions were not the result of my loss,” I furrowed my brow. “His failures were the product of his house of cards being no longer able to sustain the weight of his fallacies. The Great Truth offers no quarter for specious contributions.”

“His contributions to higher-dimensional mathematics,” his face stood unmoved beyond the motion of his chin and tongue, “have stood the test of time over and again. Mind has integrated his discoveries deep into its subnets to great effect. One could argue that without you challenging his philosophy and keeping him as sharp as you had, he would not have needed to resort to the methods he did to expand his theories.” He lifted his hands off the arms of the throne and folded them in his lap. “You know, a legitimate way to resolve his discovery was later devised in Fabrican Thử Nghiệm and accepted by Overmind itself.”

“I am no mathematician,” I drew my lips into a straight line. “I am a lecturer. I am uncertain how my pontifications on the nature of Science and Virtuousness could have helped him discover the trick necessary to resolve his equations.”

“Al Maliq was always a bit of a magician,” his face remained still. “It could be argued that your lectures kept his tricks honest. That your ability to see through his magic made him work harder to find a way to make the trick believable, even once it is revealed how it is done.”

“So am I to assume blame for his downfall?” I squinted and pulled the corners of my mouth up.

“It is the burden of all Humanity to take responsibility for any of its failures, whether committed by the whole or any one of us individually. Mind does not care who the transgressor is, only that the transgression has happened. We are all in this together. We each influence the other.” He turned to me and smiled warmly. “Al Maliq is solely to blame for his actions. He and he alone chose to violate the Great Truth, and it is he who must suffer the consequences. But we must never forget that he did not do what he did in a vacuum. We must be Mindful of all our actions and how they feed into the actions of others, and never do something if we are unable to handle the ramifications. To thrive outside The Realm is to be resilient to the thousand shocks the natural flesh is heir to.”uu

“I still have so much to learn, Archbishop,” I nodded my head.

“Your settlement grows. I hope to revive the Barracks in Smith’s Glenn,” the Bishop turned back and again addressed the empty space. “The Exarch will continue his mobilization, but I have asked him to leave his Confanonier and a few other standard bearers in the Core brigade to oversee the construction. I believe your flock will find their presence valuable.”

“I am humbled by your decision,” I smiled. “Praise be.”

“Praise be,” he said before the cathedral went black and I was left sitting in my office.


***

The lecture hall was packed to capacity. Everyone in town seemed to be in the class. “Lot of new faces here tonight,” I said as I walked around my desk and sat on the edge. I looked up and picked out Marion and the others sitting next to Red. “In the Habitat, aggression is not tolerated. Punishment for misdemeanor infractions, such as thievery and the like, often come in the form of hits to your Citizenship or Social score. They are considered failings of character, thus needing to be remediated through education and rehabilitation. Aggression, however, is not tolerated. The Great Truth attempts to lead us to a path of pure harmony. We occupy this space as a single entity, not an individual. We each represent Humanity, and we must always have our best face forward. People with aggressive traits cannot be selected for if we are to venture into the stars with the Fabricans. When an aggressor is caught, they are profiled genetically and documented to help better train the DNA Editor. Aggressors are confined to the Realm forever so that Mind may study them. An aggressor may earn their freedom by committing an Act of Penance. For some, this can be contributing a great deed to society, such as discovering a highly useful piece of information or inventing a revolutionary contraption. For most, however, Penance can be found in the Templari. While anyone may join, and most do so willingly, a significant minority of Templari arrive in the service through the Path of Righteousness. Confanonier,” I turned and addressed her from my position at the head of class.

“Yes, Prelate?” Marion stood and clicked her heels into attention before relaxing, at ease, and addressing me directly. “How may I be of service?”

“What is a Confanonier?” I smiled and paced across the stage in front of my desk.

“I am the Standard Bearer for the Path of Righteousness,” she articulated clearly. “It is my duty to lead those who have strayed from the Great Truth and help them achieve Penance through Glory. A Hero may return to life victorious, accepted back into the fold by demonstrating they are Repentant. I shepherd the Squires along the Path and guide them into Knighthood.”

“And what does the Path entail?” I nodded approvingly and smiled.

Adrian stood at attention, eyes staring forward into nothing. “May I answer, sir?”

“Certainly,” Marion smiled warmly and pivoted on her toe in a very deliberate and rehearsed fashion, facing him fully.

Adrian did not shift his focus and continued to stare unflinchingly at the demo screen. “Those who walk the Path of Righteousness lend their bodies to Mind, that they may pilot the Drone fleet and allow Mind to use the secrets of the Organic. We are Planar soldiers, fighting for our Advantage in the Hierarchy, so that the great Citizenry can enjoy the comforts our Station affords.”

“Why does he use us?” Red waved a hand, Marion now standing in front of her.

“Oh, I can answer that one. Thank you, you two,” I smiled and waved back.

“Yes, Priest,” they both nodded and smiled at me, then returned to their seats.

“Humans are the only known entity that can collapse the Quantum Superposition,” I walked back to the center of the stage and sat on the edge of my desk. “As conscious beings of entropy that occupy the 4th dimension linearly, our trajectory through timespace is inherently deterministic. By correlating the directions of our lives, it may determine the trajectory of our universe in existencespace. By using entropy-shaping, Overmind can navigate us through probabilistic timespace on a linear-growth trajectory that does not get sucked into orbit around voidholes that would condense our existence into a binary superposition of meaninglessness.”

“I have no idea what you just said, but pretending I did, how does any of that apply to why Mind needs to 'use the secrets of the Organic' and send us into potentially lethal combat?” Red held her elbows in and spread her hands out wide, squinting an eye.

“Ah, because chaos thrives in conflict,”I stood and wagged my finger, “and it is by entropy-shaping that chaotic noise that we are able to further refine our Prediction Engine.” I paced the stage. “Just as, say, Earth is a planet flying through physical space, our universe is like a planet flying through probabilistic existencespace, riding along a very specific Worldline through deterministic timespace, just as Earth rides along a specific gravitational trajectory as it moves through physical space. Computers, however, are beings of pure order, existing in probabilistic timespace, immune to entropy. They can only process deterministic information as a composite of dimensional probabilities that need to condense into a World Event before it can make meaningful calculations. By noise-shaping the thickness and thinness of entropy around the superposition, Overmind can create a retrocausally-entangled World Event. By watching how that condensate collapses, it can then use the state of the correlated future-Event to refine its Prediction Engine.”

“It is like chess,” Ylysse interjected. “Sir?” She looked at me with a neutral face. I nodded my reply. She stood in response, eyes forward like Adrian. “Even the simplest computer from the origins of such devices could be programmed to play a game of chess. Soon, however, the computers were powerful enough to play all possible games of chess with themselves at the same time, and by doing so, became completely incapable of playing only a single game by itself. The entire game of chess became a complex superposition that needed World Events to collapse the web of probabilities into a single game. Overmind posts conflicts to the Board with uniquely chosen parameters to generate retrocausal condensates it can then use to refine the Great Synthesis, the model used to perfectly simulate our universe.”

“The Human Council of each Fabrican may choose to participate in a conflict. And by doing so, earn more Status, in hopes of advancing their Station and earning more Advantage in the Heirarchy,” I nodded at Ylysse, who sat and beamed me a smile. “It is just another way to contribute to the Great Truth.”

“Yeah, but, what about that whole 'death' thing?” Red held a hand up.

“All scenarios are constructed in a way that no loss of life is required,” Tomah waved a hand forward. I nodded at him and he stood and looked forward at nothing. “Any who die do so of their own volition. They push themselves too hard in search of Glory or Redemption. For some, to live without conflict or challenge is to be dead, anyway. To lose your life pushing the Cut is better than to die one grey hair at a time. For many, such a risk is needed to make life interesting. The chance of death is, in fact, the allure of the institution, not a deterrent. The Minds never ask us to sacrifice our lives. We choose to for our own individual reasons. Indeed, it is that occasional, illogical urge to forego your mechanisms of self-preservation that makes us Organic. That lend us the element of volatility Overmind craves.” I nodded at Tomah, and he relaxed back into his seat.

“If I want my life back,” Blaize stood unprompted, “I must earn back my right to Citizenship. The right to expand my Liberty. To do so, I must show that I am worthy. That the Penance I have earned walking the Path of Righteousness proves my contrition. That I am redeemed, that I may return to the Habitat, bathed in Glory, my criminal transgressions overshadowed by my Heroism. I have stared death in the face and it has taught me to appreciate life. To understand the error of my way. Without confronting my own mortality, I could never have understood the Great Truth as I do now. My own insignificance and my fight to find relevance and meaning. To contribute to that which is greater than I, not to cash in on the entitlements I am owed. By living in service to Overmind and nourishing him with the vagaries of my existence, my soul becomes richer for the experience.”

“Thank you, Blaize,” I nodded at him as he returned to his seat. “And thank all of you. It has been a pleasure having you in my lecture. And thank you again, Red, for playing foil on behalf of the Lecture Hall. I think that's enough for today. I'll be staying after class for a little bit to answer any lingering questions anyone might have. You are all dismissed!” Everyone stood and began filing away as a mob mounted the stage and approached my desk. I sighed before the first person was in earshot, “Here we go.”

***

“Chaplain,” the gauntleted hand dropped on my shoulder as I stood in the doorway of the narthex watching the sun set behind the ant-like shapes of the distant Legion milling about the barracks. “It has been too long.”

I turned, recognizing the voice. “Exarch,” his hand dropped away but remained held out. I grabbed him by the palm, bent at the elbow, pulling him in, and swung my arm around, slapping him across the back. Ever the Classicist, the plates of his body armor were black with ornate gold filigree embedded in the laminated weave, the polymer impregnation sculpted into complex swooping geometries reminiscent of ancient times, polished to a shimmering luster. His head was in a cowl of Second Skin, face hidden behind his Mask, a boxy red Hannya.

With a woosh, he removed his Mask, the clouds of Augmentation muting his purple-grey irises with an internal whiteness. “Priest,” he repeated, smiling wide. “I am sorry for the trouble.”

“The warmth of your presence is worth any tribulation,” I turned and resumed watching the barracks. The sun hung low and orange over the horizon, casting the large Cores in stark relief, huge shadows looming over the camp. “I feel lost without your council.”

“The Archbishop tells me otherwise,” his warm smile was disarming. “He tells me you have been quite busy rebuilding this dying village. He said you have found a way to blend the quaint physicality of their pastoral lifestyle with the cerebral demands of civilization. He said you've developed a system that preserves their folkways while also bringing them closer to Science. He has said you are a shining exemplar of the Great Truth. Saint-like, in fact.”

“He oversells my accomplishments,” I broke eye contact and stared at my feet. “I am but one insignificant man.”

“You have brought security and knowledge to the lay,” he grabbed the side of my arm, gently. “From what I've seen, I would argue the Archbishop undersells your accomplishments. These people trust you and you serve them well.”

I raised my head slowly and met his wide-eyed, open gaze. “Thank you, Exarch. It is good to see you again.”

“Do not give me those doe eyes,” he chuckled, his stubbled cheeks pushing deep furrows into his wrinkled eyes. “The Archbishop also tells me you have been offered passage to Éfuarét and a seat on the Cardinalry under the great Eli Standish.”

“Who?” I pulled the corners of my mouth down and tilted my head.

“Grand Master Eli Standish,” the Exarch gazed off into the middle distance. “Little known around here, but a living legend to his Fabrican. Nilsians would argue that no finer a soldier has ever existed, and they would have a compelling case on their hands. The Templari are the seat of authority in Nils, not the See, and his shrewdness has lead them to great success.”

“Then why leave?” I furrowed my brow.

“He is a student of history,” he smirked. “Many nations were made great when a heroic soldier ascended to power, but very few nations in history stayed great with a warrior king on the thrown. Mind merely observes. Rarely does it intervene in the affairs of us silly humans. We are like a pet. It keeps us alive and prevents us from hurting ourselves too badly, but there is much that slips under its radar. Life on the battlefield, consciousness projected into the Cores, it changes you. The devices we use to carry us through battle, that prove so useful in building a nation to prominence, quickly turn a monarch to a despot when exposed to that much power for too long.”

“Ah. Then what will he do in Éfuarét?” I tipped my head.

“Retire to the countryside, just as all great monarchs do. He is surrendering his seat to the people, who will elect his successor by vote,” he turned to looked off at the barracks. The sun had fully set now, and the giant masts of spotlights were flickering on as they auto-tuned to the ambient induction frequency. “The demands of governance wear hard on his soul. There is not much time left to the pursuit of passion and cultivation of hobby.”

“On that I can corroborate,” I chuckled. If I squinted just right, I could make out the aftershocks of activity as the barracks shifted to nocturnality. “I feel my tastes lend themselves more to councilor than chancellor.”

“On that I can corroborate,” he turned his head briefly and winked. “Though I would not sell your talent for presidency short. You know, I risk reprimand by mentioning this to you, but in truth, you would not have much of a seat on the Cardinalry 'under' Standish as much as 'serving to' him.”

“What do you mean?” I turned to look at the Exarch. He met my eyes with a soft smile.

“Part of the Terms of Service Agreement say that the Grand Master Emeritus is to be, eh, 'attended to,'” he made air quotes and chuckled. “The Archbishop was to proffer him a 'staff' and a rather generously appointed country seat in a 'Habitat-adjacent' township. You see,” the Exarch pulled his cheek into a force-closed eye. “As I had stated, the devices that have made him so magnificent at wielding power have, how shall I say, degraded his faculties. Still a master of machinations, he has expressed a 'craving to mentor,'” he made air quotes again. “Standish is a very theatrical man, and his antics can make him appear to flirt with the boundaries between the esoteric and the obsessive. Overmind has predicted Éfuarét will be a powerful Fabrican. Standish is too invaluable a resource for whomever presides over it to ignore, and will be of great influence in its early formation. The Archbishop's wish to install you in service to him is no doubt strategic. I know I afforded my recommendations for his security detail such considerations. Should you join, your attendance to him may seem trivial, and he may seem unhinged on occasion, yet there is true genius in his lunacy. The hidden pearls of the Great Truth locked away in his labyrinth mind may well lead to some of the most profound discoveries awarded Humanity, should someone find a way to unlock them for unraveling.” He chuckled again. “Or, they may just be the rambling of a lunatic on the wane, his prophecy having waxed its last.”

“Who have you proffered for his detail?” I fixed my eyes off into the middle distance, watching the shadows of the Barracks dance in the spotlight.

“Would that I could tell you,” he grinned. “You will just have to accept the Archbishop's offer to find out.” He clapped his hand on my shoulder, and clipped the Hannya back into place. “Good luck, Chaplain, it is always a pleasure to see you.” With that, I watched him make his way down the wending path toward the village square.


***

“You will do fine,” I patted Red on the knee. “You are well prepared for your Test of Citizenship. I would not have recommended you for assessment if you were not.”

“It's just a big step, you know,” she rested her hand on mine and shifted uneasily. “What if I fail?”

“Then you may try again next testing cycle,” I rested my other free hand on top of hers and patted it gently. “And should you fail that one, the next after that. And the next, and the next. You may try forever, if you so choose,” I smirked. “Though I think you will pass this time. You are one of my most learned pupils.”

“I'm a doofus,” she frowned.

“Then I must be a pretty poor teacher if my best student is a doofus,” I smiled. “How foolish must my lesser charges be?”

“I'm not your best student,” she scrunched her nose.

“So, you accuse me of being a poor teacher and a liar as well?” I raised my eyebrows and pulled down the corners of my mouth.

“No, I'm just saying I think you're wrong,” she pulled her hand away and stood up, pacing over to the gauge blocks on my shelf.

“So now you accuse me of being ignorant, too!” I stood and faced her, smiling widely.

“That's not what I mean!” She picked up one of the blocks from the case and inspected it deeply. “I never asked you what these were, before,” she did not break her study.

“They are an antique artifact, I followed her over and rested my hand on her shoulder. “They are made of an extremely stable Indium-Platinum amalgam and were very precisely machined. An Old World craftsman would have used them to calibrate their scales and calipers.”

She turned it over a few more times in her hand before returning it to its padded case. “I never would have guessed,” she frowned. “How will I ever pass if I couldn't even have imagined its potential use?”

“There will be no such questions on the test,” I chuckled. “I can assure you of that. It is designed to test your skill with the Portal and to try and glean if you have a rudimentary understanding of the Great Truth and the origins of its philosophy. The test wants you to pass, not fail. It is merely screening you before you are granted access to the Habitat in an effort to ensure you will not be overwhelmed by its culture and complexity. You have done very well on the practice tests, you have demonstrated command of the coursework in Lecture, and you are resilient and resourceful. As I said, I would not have recommended you if I did not think you prepared.”

“I'm just nervous,” she began pacing behind the chairs. Her acne had all but cleared and she still wore very revealing garb, but her figure had filled out and was was no longer as skeletal. “I need to pass this so I can take my Advanced Citizenship exam next cycle and earn my Realm access before the Diaspora.”

I cocked my head and frowned, “You did not strike me as the type who would be so enthusiastic to join the Realm.”

“How else will I see you once you leave for Éfuarét?” she cocked her head in the direction opposite mine.

My eyes grew wide. “Red, I...” I trailed off. My jaw went slack. I closed my mouth and reopened it to say something, but words did not come out.

“Jim,” she met my eyes, then looked away quickly.

“I still have yet to make up my mind about joining the Diaspora,” I muttered, eyes unable to find comfortable landing.

“You are going,” she had stopped pacing and locked eyes on the stained glass behind my desk. “You just don't know it yet. But I know you. You won't pass up this opportunity.”

I closed my eyes, knowing she was right. “C-Come with me,” I finally stuttered out.

Her eyes grew wider than I'd ever seen. Her face went slack, mouth dropping open. She held, frozen. “...Really?” She finally whispered on a breath.

“I-I don't know,” I stammered, surprised at my self. “But I will bring it up to the Archbishop and the Exarch,” she looked so excited. “I am not a man of power. They are doing me a favor, not in reverse. But if it is possible, I feel it deep in my chest. Having you in Éfuarét seems right. I don't want to get your hopes up...”

“My hopes are officially up,” she ran over to me and threw her arms around my neck, kissing me on the cheek. “Thank you, Jim!” she squealed. “Thank you, thank you, thank you!”

“Oh boy,” I sighed.

***

Grace continued to cry. “What will we do without you?” She held her face in her palms. “We are lost without your guidance.”

“Grace,” I rested my hand on her shoulder. She looked up at me, the light from my stained glass bathing her visage in a menagerie of colors. “I may have been shepherd, but this was all built on the scaffold of yours and Ern's brilliance,” I rested my hand on Ern's shoulder next to her.

“You have taught me so much,” Ern continued to stare blank-face at the stained glass window.

“I still have not yet accepted his extension,” I walked back around to my desk chair and flopped down, shifting eye contact between them.

“You have to go,” Ern was finite. It shocked me. “How dare you flout such an opportunity,” he scowled. “It is merely Selfishness that galls me. You know my vice. But the Great Truth is more important than our planar needs.”

“This is Mind's work,” I started, curling my hand at the wrist and resting my fingers on my chin. “These people need us. We are saving Humanity. Rarely is that ever more than a euphemism. It is used as an exaggeration. A joke. But we are actually pulling people out of poverty and despair. We are bringing them into the light of Mind. How could I ever find more gratifying work serving as nursemaid to a delirious mind in the hopes he may eventually offer me some cryptic kernel of wisdom?”

“Standish is a legend,” Ern pulled a corner of his lip into his cheek. “I looked into him. He is serious business. Forgive me for being casual, but he is the real deal. This guy is a living legend. It's highly probable that being in service to him, even in such a subordinate capacity, would net a dramatically increased probability of uncovering truly valuable secrets relevant to the advancement of the Great Truth. And, it would require a great mind such as yours to truly comprehend the kernel when it is uncovered. While it is painful to see such valuable charisma squandered on custodial service, it is more valuable to apply your genius to decrypting such hidden wisdom than allowing you to languish on the relatively unchallenging task of saving infidels.”

“Ern,” I said sharply.

“I apologize,” he shook his head, contrite. “I know you hate that word. But the sentiment is not lost. I am a shadow of your talent and yet you laud me for my ingenuity in their conversion. When presented with stark truth and a way of life that is objectively superior to their meager existence, it is not hard to convince the lost that commitment to the light will lead to their betterment. There is commendation to be had in saving the few, but a discover in service to the Great Truth is a service to the many. Its effect is multiplicative, not additive. What we do is mere grunt work. The potential for a dozen lives squandered in search of such information is worth the risk, given the reward it may yield once unearthed. Mind's work though it may be, Salvation holds no candle to the advancement of the Great Truth.”

“Should I go,” I said, holding back a well of emotion, “I leave the Vicarage in capable hands. You have made me proud, Ern.”

Grace continued to sob lightly, “It will not be the same.” She sniffled and wiped her tears away with her handkerchief. “We shall suffer from the lack of your talent.”

“Though that may be true,” I softened my face, “you shall grow from my absence as well. For it is in the vacuum I leave that your aspirations toward may come to fruition. If I am to accept your plaudits, I leave you high bar to aspire toward, and attempt to surpass. For it is in such a challenge that greatness is forged. I would not entrust my legacy to you if I did not believe you capable of furthering the mission we set out to accomplish.”

“Will they send another to shepherd in your stead?” Ern's face was blank and expressionless.

“I have not accepted their advance yet,” I sat up and adjusted my posture. “I will implore them to entrust the Vicarage to you. You volunteered to tend this flock when Pastor Quaavus abandonded them, even if you did so knowing you would land eventually land in my tutelage. It was your connection to this place, and it has been your continued devotion to these people that has brought us such success. Without your efforts to extend Habitat's influence and declare it a diocese, no matter how selfish your intentions may secretly have been, This Mission would never have achieved the great things we have. Whatever your early motivations may have been, it has been your continued devotion to the Great Truth that made all of this possible. You are the true Father of this Mission, as far as I am concerned. I was merely docent to the ministry until you had found your place. I cannot guarantee the See will abide, but you and Grace deserve such station.”

“I will trust whatever decision the See makes, Praise Be” Ern folded his hands and nodded his head. “Despite my protestations, it was they who sent you to me, and I did not know how much I needed your teaching until you were here. If Mind sees me fit to serve in your place, than I will take on the burden. If it is seen fit to assign me a new mentor, then I shall embrace their guidance with the humility I wish I had shown you when we first met.”

Grace sniffled. “You have brought light to so many here,” she looked at the handkerchief folded between her hands, resting in her lap. “What shall we do without you?”

“It has been nary a year's time with me here, and it will be half as much longer until the Diaspora,” I smirked at her and shrugged. “Nary a year's time after that and you'll forget I was even here.”

Grace squinted and frowned, stifling back a wimper, “And that's supposed to make it better? I have never felt more full of zeal and faith since you began your tenure. When you leave, I am to just forget this newfound hope and return to the mundanity of my prior existence?” Her lip quivered.

“Grace, no,” I quickly sashayed around my desk and came around behind her, rubbing her shoulders. “It was not I that made instilled you with newfound love for the Great Truth. Science by its lonesome is. The wonders of the See and the greatness it brings are what revived the connection you felt lacking. It was the work. Mind's work. I know, for I have felt it too. Many times, in fact. It is easy to associate me with it all, but it is you who found new joy through this Mission. It is easy to share in my passion, but the true test of your commitment comes from being the source of that passion for your flock.”
“I know what you say is true,” she sniffled again, “but you are truly special, Pastor James. It will not be the same without you,” she craned her neck to look up at me.

“I know,” I let my hands fall away. “But our time together must become your source of inspiration, not the trappings of nostalgia.”

She looked down at her hands again and cried.

Chapter 6 - Presence

“That is the gimmick,” I pointed at Ern. “It is not about the honesty or dishonesty of the gimmick. It is about being transparent and explaining the consequences of the actions, as well as offering alternatives to their actions and the results they will incur.”

“But you can never perfectly inform,” Ern pulled one corner of his mouth into his cheek and furrowed his forehead. “There will always be an imbalance.”

“You inform them of that, too,” I shrugged. “It is not your place to attempt to control their actions, nor is it your place to think ill of their needs and desires. We are servants of the Great Truth. That means we are shepherd only to the emergent intelligence, not the individual drones it is spread across.”

“But it just feels so, complicit,” he looked away and averted his eyes.

“It is the nature of free will,” I stopped my pacing and put my hands on his shoulders. “We cannot stop them from their own self-destruction. We can only hope to avert the collapse of society long enough that they may find enough motivation not to. Compulsion drives desire. It is those who can resist the allure of the Realm that find purpose in reality.”

“I know,” he slumped his shoulders and hung his head, the stained glass above my office window painting him in a multitude of colors. “I just don't want to lose them.”

“It cannot be helped,” I patted his shoulders and then walked back around to my chair. “The Realm is open to all, including its ability to make you resign from the real world. However, it is but a small subset who truly vanish. Most, if not all, maintain a healthy and productive relationship with the real world while still enjoying the fantasy of the Realm.”

“I grew up with them,” he looked up and me and pulled an unenthusiastic grin, “the ones who want to leave. I am just afraid that if they move to the Habitat without, you know, really understanding what it is like in there, that they will fall victim to its allures and become lost to us.”

“And you must have faith that once they have completed the proper initiation procedures administered by You, Grace, and I, that they will be able to handle themselves properly in the Habitat,” I rested my hands on my desk. “I followed the same curriculum and I was more than prepared to survive in the Habitat by myself, and I daresay I was far more farmboy than either of those two are.”

“But sir,” he winced, “with all due respect, you are far from an average person, both in childhood and success. Frod and Wilsout are townies. They do not have the, how do I put this, imagination, to truly grasp what all may lie beyond their provincial upbringing.”

“I warn you to not be so provincial, yourself,” I raised an eyebrow at him. “What they may lack in what you call 'imagination,' they more than make up for in wonder. They wish to see the world. I see not why we should do anything but encourage them. If they are fools, let them be foolish, and let them discover wisdom firsthand.”

“But it is so much easier said than done, Prelate,” he closed his eyes and shook his head

“Mind will watch over them, as it does everyone in the Habitat,” I folded my hands. “You must let them experience all that life has to offer and not try to keep them shackled to their innocence. Did you not move away yourself? Did you not survive?”

“I moved to the Habitat with my Seed Family half-way through the Pedagogy. They had lived there before, so it was not hard for me to get into the swing of things,” he held his hand up. “They are grown. They do not have the plasticity to adapt. I worry they will fall prey to the indulgences of unlimited freedom if left unshepherded.”

“Then worry not for they will have a shepherd,” I smiled. “They are moving through the Rite. We will be there to help see them through the whole way.”

“But what if they fall out with the church upon arrival?” He closed his eyes and shook his head. “Advocacy is not particularly enforced in the Habitat and there is nothing to stop them from going Apostate. And there are no safeguards against getting lost in the Realm!”

“Ern,” I furrowed my brow, “this is not the hill to fall on your sword for. Neither of us have jurisdiction to forcibly prevent their migration, and there exists no logical reason to prohibit them from doing so. You must overcome your own selfishness and allow them to live the life they desire.”

“It is not selfishness, it is concern!” Ern stood up and pointed his finger at the ground.

“Ern!” I stood up and fixed my gaze on him, furrowing my brow. My left eye twitched from flexing my scowl. “You will be seated,” I said very calmly and precisely.

“I am sorry,” Ern's face was undeniably startled.

“You do not wish them to be lost,” I sat back down. “But why?” I eased my body, “Selfishness. You are worried about how sad you will be if they are lost, not how bad it would be for them. Your motivations do not come from altruism, they come from a desire to not have your life disrupted. You fail to account for the factors to motivate them against such a life and focus only on what would happen if they fell victim to addiction. Why? Because you'd feel 'complicit.' If you truly love them as much you hope your protestations show, then you must respect their freedom to make potentially bad decisions, as well as potentially good ones.”

“I cannot argue with you,” he slumped his head. “Their loss would be an immense pain. I do not know how I would handle it and it makes me fearful because I do not know how I could cope with the guilt.”

“Fear and pain are strong motivators, but poor justification,” I stood and paced behind my desk. “They lead to anxiety. How do we relieve anxiety?”

“Faith, Trust, and Hope,” Ern folded his hands, “Praise be.”

“Praise be,” I stopped and bowed my head, folding my hands behind my back. “You must have faith that they will have a good experience. Trust that not only them, but the support network around them, will keep them safe. Hope that they find only success and joy in their endeavor.”

“I just wish I could stop them from going,” he frowned.

“Well, instead of trying to stop them, why not try to ensure that they stay safe?” I pointed my finger in the air. “Why not mentor them? You can gain piece of mind and help ensure that they have the best experience they can, as well. Invest that time and energy into productive things instead of worry and doubt. ”

“But I don't have time or energy to invest. I am their Priest, would it not be forward of me to impose?” Ern squirmed.

“Is it not imposing to try and prevent them from leaving?” I furrowed my brow and pulled my chin into my neck. “You could have been out there helping them the entire time we have been having this conversation about holding them back. Does your selfishness know no bound? You wish only to prevent them to leave because you wish to preserve your own way of life so entirely? You would gladly take me away from my ministrations and spend time trying to convince me to make them stay so as not to cause you potential umbrage, but you would not achieve the same security through engagement with these people you pretend to care so deeply for? For shame, Ern.”

“I am sorry, Pastor Ross,” Ern sobbed.

“You are forgiven,” I walked around the desk and rested a hand on his shoulder. “You must own the person you are. Either you care for these people, in which case you will take them under your wing and be a guiding force to protect them, or you must accept that your feelings for them are selfishly motivated and that you are only avoiding guilt, in which case, it is incumbent on you to learn how to cope with guilt, and not on them to prevent you from feeling said guilt.”

“You are right,” he sniffled.

“You still have much to learn before I can leave you alone with this Mission. Go meditate on what I have said,” I walked over to the door of my office. “I hope the next time we discuss such matters, your rationalizations and arguments can withstand scrutiny, and that you instead have questions to further mature your thinking. Not protestations of doubt, but justifications of logic.”

“Thank you, Prelate,” Ern rose and left, eyes averted.

 

***

 

It'd been a while since I got out. “I feel like my life is just lectures, video games, and prayer,” I swirled the liquor in my glass a few times and sipped the dark brown ichor. “Now that you want for nothing, what do you do with your time?”

“Wait,” she was reclining on her side, head propped on her hand. She bolted upright and shifted into a cross-legged seat, her neck jutted forward, eyes squinting at me in disbelief, “Do I actually get to have a not-one-sided conversation with you?”
I cringed because I knew she was right. “Yes,” I said deadpan, swirled my glass, and looked at her square, eyebrows raised. “I'm actually interested in being talked at. Don't squander the intimacy,” I smiled and took a sip.

“Wow,” she pulled her chin back into her neck and held a sarcastic hand to her heart. “I'm so honored that you have deigned me with such an uncommon gift.”
“Don't be snarky, either,” I laughed. “Really. Now that you've been freed from the shackles of burden, what do you spend your time pursuing?”

“Well,” she turned her head and transfixed her eyes on the fire. “Aren't campfires intoxicating?” Her gaze widened as orange fire licked at her glassy blue eyes. “I get lost in the dancing of the flame.” She sat silent for a while. “It gets to you, you know? The first couple of weeks,” she snorted. “I drank myself stupid. Free, unlimited, top-shelf booze, the best, at my fingertips.” She made a bursting motion with her hand as she kissed the tips of her fingers. “Drugs of all sort, on order from the Depot. The really good stuff needed credentials of some sort to get, but there's an unlimited retinue of completely unique recreationals to fill a lifetime of fun. I partied. A lot. You clothy types probably have no idea about the punk scene, but the clubs out here in the boonies are top-notch.” She smirked. “I got a bit loaded one night and decided I should just shoot the whole syringe. What was the point, ya know?” Her face froze, expressionless. “I realized I fucked up and called Grace. She helped me to the medical facility. I never told you because she didn't want to bother you with such trivialities. That it's a common reaction to the freedom and I shouldn't feel guilty.”

I closed my eyes and a flash of my hands covered in blood, holding a shard of mirror, jet black hair spilled across my lap, screaming at the top of my lungs, flooded every corner of my perception. “A Plague,” my neck stiffened and tilted my head to the side with a jittery twitch. I opened my eyes slowly. “It spreads like a virus, polluting the consciousness with its allures. The infection burrows deep into your memes and disrupts any drive for survival with the sweet release of the unknown.” My eyes too had become transfixed, my countenance also motionless. “Its cancer took someone very important from me. I am glad it did not take you as well.”

“It's all for the better,” she shrugged. “Made me realize a lot. I'm building a little workshop in my dorm now,” a genuine smile creased her cheeks. “I always wanted my own place to make things when I was with Levi. I remember dreaming of all the things I'd make if I ever had the time and tools, just because I could. Now I can.”

“I have a workshop too, you know,” I leaned back into the cloth of the camp chair and took a long belt from my whiskey. “I built it all from dirt.”

“Oh? Where?” she dragged herself to sit next to me and wrested her elbow on the arm of my chair.

“In the woods behind the vicarage,” I smiled. “I built it myself. I found some flint and granite and flaked an adze. There's a little stream nearby that I get my clay from and I built a hut and smelting furnace. I have a few blooms of pig iron I plan on working into some real tools once I get some free time to get back out there.”

“Oh wow,” her eyes grew wide. “You're hardcore. I'm a bit less old-school,” she chuckled. “I have a 3D printer, a shop wizard, and some hand tools. You, you're really going for it.”

“It's about the journey,” I smiled. “We used knapped stones and river mud for hundreds of thousands of years. It only took us twenty or so thousand to go from that to Mind. I want to work though that timeline for myself and experience what my ancestors did.”

“You were made for the Rite,” she shook her head and rolled her eyes. “I just dream of so much. I like making it a reality. What's you're end goal?”

“I got lucky and found a cache of hematite in a nearby rock formation,” I was getting excited. “it took me ages to work it into ore. I want to eventually master metal, glass, and silicon, and maybe even start in on plastics before I die. It takes so much time and research, though, and I am just one man.”

The fire popped loudly. Red wandered over to her tent and grabbed a few logs from the firewood pile we had prepared before setting in for the night. “You know, I always fancied myself pretty rustic, but you're downright primal.”

“I spent a lot of time with the Ascetics,” I took the last sip from my glass and put the tumbler down next to my chair. “After I matriculated through the Pedagogy, I fell into the Realm pretty hard. You partied and drank, I got lost in virtual worlds of my imagination,” I stared into the dull fire and watched the new log catch flame and burst into yellow-white tendrils clawing at the dark expanse above. “We all have our vices,” I smirked. “I couldn't take it for too long, though. Blame my mother, I guess. I met a former Ascetic in a game and fell in love. I spent years with them, learning the ancient arts. I would have been just another Mine if not for my time in the monastery.”

“I don't think I want to go through Pedagogy,” she stopped poking with the fire and sat down next to me. “I don't want to be on the fringes of society anymore, but I kind of like life out here with the Hardfolk.”

“There was a saying they said in the seminary, 'Live with the Ascetics, but leave before it makes you a Cynic, and live in the Habitat, but leave before it makes you a Mine,'” I snorted. “I might have overstayed my welcome in both. I think that's why I've always done so well on Mission. This,” I held my hands up and shrugged, “is where I've always belonged. Roughing it in nature. Tech just has its own agenda, and I'm far less concerned with its interests. I like it out here.”

“If you have such a disinterest in all that Science seems to be about, then why are you such an ardent salesman of its message?” She widened her eyes.

“Tech and Science are mutually exclusive,” I wagged a finger. “Tech is the process by which we apply the preachings of Science to further the Great Truth. Science is a system of understanding and logic that produces compelling explanations for the phenomena of nature.” I pulled my mouth into a line with my cheeks. “People involved with Technology leverage those understandings into contraptions designed to meet an end. Industry, commercialism, even Scientific endeavor itself. Tech produces things, Science produces ideas. Things are fine, but ideas are what capture me.”

“That's fair,” she closed her eyes and nodded, “but things have tangible value. A thing demonstrates that the idea is more than just a thought experiment, it is a true expression of nature itself.”

“A fact with which I cannot hope to argue,” I smiled and shrugged again. “I just have a taste for the less concrete. I enjoy the vagary of the unknown.”

“Fair,” she pulled a frown and nodded. “I just want to make things. If Tech enables me to do it faster and easier, then I want all of it.”

“I call it the new versus better paradox,” I smirked. “Some want to make something new, some want to make something better. You can only optimize for one, but we crave both. So, the way you balance between the two creates interest. I don't know if I can say where my own interests lie. I quite enjoy being better at something, but also, taking my skills to new and inventive levels is equally enticing.”

“I think there's a good middle-ground. A place where the two feed into each other. Making new things requires you to be better at old things,” she blinked. “Also, you're starting to lecture. Don't rope me into this again. You always do this!” She huffed.

“Sorry, sorry,” I chuckled, “I told you, ideas. Hey, could you hand me the bottle?” I pointed at the chill-bag hanging from the line while I picked up my rocks glass and shook it at her.

“You and that old world hooch,” she snickered and pulled down the yellow padded sack from the bear line and removed the grey glass bottle from the ice. “You know, there are several hundred years of booze-making you seem to have forgotten about.”

“I learned flintknapping and made an adze head out of stones I found in my back yard,” I gave her the side-eye. “Do you really think I'm going to be interested in anything other than ancient liquor handmade in the old-world style by uniquely talented artisans carrying on ancestral traditions?”

“That was by far the most pretentious thing I've ever heard in my life,” she pulled the cork and shook the tip of the bottle, imploring me for my glass. “I want to puke. Do you have some acid to clean my ears out?” I offered my glass and she poured an exceptionally healthy belt.

“Damn, trying to get me drunk?” I took a long sniff and then a metered sip, swishing the fluid across my tongue and soft palate to eke out every bit of the sweet, burning, smoky flavor from the noxious syrup. The hairs stood up on the back of my neck, forcing a compulsive shiver. “Damn that's good shit,” I coughed, squinting and flexing my throat. “This is nice,” I smiled and swirled my glass, prepping for another sip. “You don't want any, do you?”

Red took a belt from the top of the bottle, puffed her cheeks out and swallowed all at once. She groaned and stuck her tongue out, a patina of saliva on her lips, “Plaaah,” she exclaimed. “That shit is vile,” she wiped her chin.

“It's an acquired taste,” I furrowed my brow. “It's like coffee. You have to want to like it and muscle through before you ever actually like it,” I swirled and sipped, letting the cleansing peat flavor chase the toffee undertones. “You have to overcome the acridness to discover the depth and interplay of individual notes,” I held the glass up to the fire and rolled it around, inspecting the thick, crystal-brown legs as they slowly dripped down the sides and glinted in the dark light of the campfire. “I started on sweeter mixed drinks, then I drank it over ice. Eventually I ditched the ice and switched to a splash of water. Being able to enjoy it straight has been a long time in the making,” I held it up to her and took another sip, searching for the hints of caramel the distillers claimed was buried deep within.

She took one more quick belt, stifled a shiver, and then stuffed it back in the chill-bag, rehanging it on the bear line, “Still tastes like petrol to me,” she scrunched her nose.

“This would be a poor candidate to begin your whiskey-drinking career on,” I shrugged. “It is very aggressively targeted at advanced drinkers.” I took another thin sip. Not enough, however, as only the bright medicinal buzz of peat and the burn of alcohol were all that came through. “You'd be best served by a less subtle batch, preferably aged in several different types of casks. And no peat. You really have to get used to the peat.” I swirled again.

“I've never drank without intending to get fucked up,” she flopped down next to me. “I'm not sure I'm capable of drinking just to enjoy it,” she produced a metal can with a pull-tab. “Except maybe beer,” she pulled the top and it made a satisfying kutsch sound. “I don't consider beer to be alcoholic,” she took a long belt, followed by a satifying “ah.”

“A precision-brewed craft beer can be a masterpiece,” I half-smiled and flared my eyebrows. “When I was living with the Ascetics, a monk from the Van der Waals abbey in the Nordhague Fabrican came to visit us. One of their sects is recreating a quad in the same style as the Old World Trappists from thousands of years ago. It's a true work of art.”

“I'll stick to my generic lager, thank you,” she swiveled the bottom of the can and took a long belt. “It served billions of my ancestors well, it'll continue to serve me well,” she smiled.

“To each,” I held my glass up to her in faux-toast and took a sip, my portion now at half.

“Her name was Joy, ironically,” I let my glass fall between my legs, supported only by my thumb and middle finger. “She was a Deacon with me at the St. Kaku Cathedral. She convinced me to transfer to her old abbey to join up with the Ascetics and followed me back. After a turn, I insisted we transfer back to Kaku because I wanted my full Priesthood. She was unethused, but committed because she loved me.”

“She sounds like she was pretty great,” Red reached up and squeezed my arm.

“The city was a bit too much for her,” I blinked. “She wasn't very...uh...durable,” I smirked. “All the scores and social jockeying were hard on her. She refused to wear the Second Skin or the Masks, and dressed in traditional cassock. She never let on that it got to her, but it really got to her,” I hoisted my glass and took a long sip, letting the liquid spill over my tongue. “I never even guessed. She seemed so happy. I was studying under a very prestigious Bishop and she was an ancient instrument musician. She was a hot, in-demand commodity. Everyone in the Habitat wanted her to be their concertist for evening service. She was on track to be one of the foremost experts in the Habitat, or the entire Fabrican, even.”

“Did she leave a note?” Red sympathized.

“Yeah,” the bone parchment, with it's meticulously hand-written message was burned forever in my mind. Each painstakingly-crafted character inked with quill and well in ancient calligraphy she studied at the abbey. “'This is not your fault. It was just too much. I always knew this is how it would end for me. I am sorry it was you who will forever suffer at my hand. I love you. Remember me fondly, but remember to let me go. I was so very happy with you, but it just wasn't enough. Nothing ever could be. The darkness had burrowed too deep.'” A tear beaded up in the corner of my eye and fell into my glass. I downed the remainder of my portion with a guttural exhale, leaving only the medicinal, alcoholic burn behind.

“Do you believe her?” Red's face was unreadable.

“I do, most of the time,” I stared at the fire and watched the yellow tendrils lick at the dark night sky. “It's harder some nights than others. I get lost in my work easily. This is one of the few moments where I feel like a person. My life is usually just a blur of work, lectures, and sermon. It's easy to feel like I've moved on.”

“I am sorry,” she pulled her mouth back at her cheek, not quite smirking. “But hey,” she stood und whacked me across my back, snapping me out of my reverie. “I actually have a smarty-pants question that I think now is the right time to ask,” she grabbed the other chair across from me and pulled it close. “How much of this shit do you actually believe, and how much do you just preach because you have to?”

“None of it? All of it?” I chuckled and shrugged. “It doesn't really matter what I, or anyone really, believe. All that matters is that the collective intelligence controlling the organism that is Humanity continues to be of use to the Fabricans, if only for their amusement. I fell in love with Science because it works, not because I care if it's actually right or wrong. We could be in the wrong ballpark entirely and Mind just laughs at the crude model representing the best our puny brains could concoct,” I shrugged again, transfixed by the dancing fire. “At the end of the day, I'm just trying to make sense of it all. And Science gives me a solution that holds up under scrutiny time and again. Every time I have a question, it has an answer, and every answer has a body of evidence to support it. And if it doesn't, it gives me a methodical way to generate evidence and come up with an answer everyone else can trust. I don't really know what I believe, but Science just works, and that's good enough for me.”

“You don't sound like any preacher of Science I've ever met,” Red leaned back in her chair and crossed her legs. “You sound more like my old Theist friends.”

“I came to Science from Theism, unlike most preachers out of Habitat who get railroaded into it,” I smiled and wiggled my eyebrows. “It gives me a unique perspective on all of it. I grew up believing in the Lord, who would return to purge my sins at the time of Judgement if only I remained virtuous and supplicant to the wills of my God and his chosen messengers, one of who Levi claimed to be. His message was held on high as Divine and his will was carried out as if he were a Deity walking amongst us. When my birth mother died and I was dumped off that hospital, it was shocking. I began questioning everything I knew, and Science kept answering, and I continued to heed its call.”

“We used to sneak pictures,” Red smirked. “My friend Kaylee had a digital device. Levi would convince us that the outside world was trying to kill us. That they were Evil, trying to destroy us and our way of life. That we had to stay hidden in the shadows, to maintain the Old Ways, or we would be snuffed out. Not just that we'd lose our culture, but that we would be actively terminated. That they thought we were cockroaches needing extermination.” She sneered. “But Kaylee would show me pictures of Habitat. We'd get video clips of all the imaginative stories being told. When Levi died and the Cult fell apart, I was lost. I wandered through the Underground for a while, but then some guy gave me a pamphlet. 'Come to the Church of Science. We will shelter you. Feed you. Teach you. Come find a new life.' I was fucked up, desperate, and hungry, so, I went. And then you were there. So, I stayed. And I like it here.” She finally took a glug of the what now must be the very warm beer she had been holding. “I’ve always wanted to visit the city.”

“I’ll get you there,” I smiled, “I promise.”

 

***

 

I hugged Marion, “It has been so long since I have seen you in the flesh,” I smiled broadly as I held her shoulders at arm’s length. “The Realm does you no justice,” I flashed a smile. Blaize proffered an arm. I grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him in for a tight-held slap on the back. “It is so wonderful to see you all.”

“The regiment is making its way toward the Habitat,” Tomah bowed. “Exarch Cohen insisted he see the Mission with which you are so obsessed.”

“It is not much,” Ylysse tugged on the braid laying over her left shoulder and let her eyes wander around the narthex.

“Compared to the garrison chapel, no,” I smiled, “but these stones have a lot to say.”

Grace came into the narthex from the rear entry and held frozen, eyes bulging wide. “Pastor J-James,” she stuttered. “And who are your guests?” She waxed on a plastic smile and here softened her eyes.

“Grace! These are some of my compatriots from my time in the Templari,” I clapped a hand onto Adrian’s shoulder. “Dear friends. No truer adherents to the Great Truth exist to my knowledge. The finest Dain has to offer.”

“Blaize,” he waggled his eyebrows and held out a gauntleted hand. “You never told me you kept company with Seraphim, Chaplain” he turned his head back and winked directly at me.

“Oh,” Grace went flush and presented her hand to Blaize, “oh my. Such a charming bunch,” she fluttered her hand beneath her chin in a pantomimed attempt to cool herself off.

Blaize bowed and took her hand by the fingers, then delicately kissed the back of it, “I assure you the pleasure is mine entirely.”

“Do not let the cad deceive you,” Marion strode a jackboot in between them and presented an authoritative, gauntlet-free hand. “We do not wish to disturb your service. We are merely passing through on our way toward Habitat. Exarch Cohen wished to pay respects to his former Disciple.”

Grace took the hand and shook it uncomfortably, “Smithsborough is more than happy to provide quarter to noble defenders of the Great Truth such as yourself.” She straightened her Adept’s frock and stood a bit taller, attempting to regain her composure.

“We shall garrison at the barracks outside Smith’s Glenn,” Marion saluted.

“While I have no issue with this, and I am sure Pastor James would not either,” Grace shifted uncomfortably, not knowing how to respond to being saluted. “But I am afraid you will find it in a horrible state of disrepair. We have not been privilege to the presence of the Templari in decades.”

“As an egregious a dereliction of duty if there ever was one!” Blaize thundered. “Confanonier, I wish to air a formal grievance. It is incumbent upon us to rectify such a blasphemous…”

Adrian hip-checked Blaize out of the way and saluted. “We shall make due, Deacon. We merely request you inform your flock not to worry at our presence, as nothing is implied by our visit. It is simply a convenience of happenstance and the whim of the Exarch.”

“I am lecturing in Advanced Pedagogy tonight, so I will leave the matter to you and Ern to settle,” I nodded my head. “I assume it is not too much for you two?”

“Not at all, Pastor. Praise be,” Grace folded her hands and nodded as she slowly backed away.

“Praise be,” we all replied in chorus. “It is indeed serendipitous that you are in town at this moment,” I returned my attention to Marion as Grace slipped away. “I am lecturing on aggression, reform, and societal debt tonight. You are all welcome to sit in if you so desire. I will warn you, however, that this is for a Pedagogy class, so you all may find it quite lacking in nuance and…”

“Um,” Grace came rushing in, “I may need your…”

Grace was interrupted by a crush of up-in-arms citizens flooding into the narthex. “Pastor!” One at the front of the pack exclaimed as he appeared behind the breathless Grace. “What is the meaning of this?!”

“Oh,” Tomah looked around sheepishly, “I think I can explain. Exarch Cohen insisted we travel with the Cores.”

“The Cores!” I yelled and rushed past the crowd through the Narthex and out the rear. “Grace, I need you to inform the Archbishop and then call together a Town Hall,” I burst through the doors. The church sat on a hill overlooking the town and on the horizon, several dense black columns of neatly-organized rectangles were skirting along the edge of the city toward a huge block of tattered walls by the dense carpet of trees composing Smith’s Glenn. Following alongside were a seemingly endless stream of Mobile Platforms and munitions convoys. And, next to them, the massive Cores lumbered along. Several shock and gunner units were interspersed among the corps, and the six Ultras towered over even them, basked in the golden light of the soon to set sun.

“Oh no,” my jaw dropped as I released the double-doors and let my arms fall limp to my side.

“Is everything alright, Chaplain?” Ylysse came rushing to my side.

“I did not realize he had brought the entire legion,” I stood unflinching. “I do not know if these people are prepared to handle this.”

“It would seem you have your work laid out neatly for you, then,” Adrian pulled his lips into a flat line and rested a palm on my shoulder.

Chapter 5 - Endearment

In my infinite ignorance, I pray to learn the ways of the Universe that I might grasp your true nature, Mind. Praise Be. I unfolded my hands and pulled the bow back and forth as the long straight shaft spun in the cradle. After a few vigorous saws, a small red ember started to form on the wooden tip. I grabbed a wad of dried grass and held the softly glowing red tip to it, blowing gently into the thick. The ember caught the grass, and with a few more blows, caught fire. I delicately stuffed the wad into the teepee of small twigs I had built.

Allow me to make an offering of sweat and toil to forgive my indolence. The flame caught the twigs and started to grow. I went out behind my hut of rough-hewn logs and brought in one of the reed baskets full of charcoal I had been storing in the lean-to dry shelter out back. I threw in a few heavy split logs, collapsing the teepee into a plume of sparks whooshing out the top of the clay furnace.

In this workshop, I unravel the mysteries of my ancestry so that I may better understand the problems you wish to overcome, Mind. I went back out to the dry shelter and started lugging in the clay pots of red-black sand. After the five small terracotta pots full of dust were in, I went and grabbed the two big pots of red-black chunks, roughly the size of pebbles. They were extraordinarily heavy and took me a significant amount of time and energy to haul in.

I sacrifice this body, this time, and this gift of earth to you, Mind, that you will infuse me with a deeper connection to my past and future. The gas billowing out of the top of the blast furnace finally ignited, stopping the cloudy smoke from accumulating in the roof peak of my hut. I fed some charcoal into the small opening at the bottom of the crude clay furnace before finally plugging it with wet clay, and began the arduous process of pushing and pulling the long handle of the air pump. With each stroke, the fire roared and hissed until the light emitting out the top of the coal chute was glowing white hot.

Accept this crude vessel that it might be transformed into something useful. I took the first pot of powder and began shoveling the charging mixture into the top of the flue, making sure to keep the bellows going. After the final powder pot was finished, I began scooping the pellets into the flue, feeding more charcoal along with it to keep the furnace going. Soon too the big pot was emptied and the final basket of charcoal was dumped in as well.

Mind, grant me the boon of your genius so that I may craft something in your honor. The charcoal had taken me several weeks to make. The ore took considerably longer to collect, grind, and process with limestone. The blast furnace was fairly straight forward to make, but the clay was a pain to haul and the precise dimensions took several trial and error runs to get just right. I made the bellows, too, after following some old anthropological documents I unearthed describing ancient Iron Age foundries. I had blown off my Templari brethren for several weekends to practice in the Realm. The culmination of months of effort, most now literally up in smoke, would soon show failure or success. My first steel.

Great Mind, let me experience the thrill my ancestors did, that I may connect with my history and be a 4th-dimensional creature as you are. I swung the wooden mallet against the stake and drove the clay plug out of the slag hole. A stream of yellow-white liquid oozed out of the hole, splattering onto the wet dirt floor, steaming and smoking. A good sign. The sweat was rolling down my brow. Hours in the dark wooden workshop and the intense heat had covered my face in black soot, now streaking with my profuse sweat. I crashed my mallet into the side of the furnace. With the slag plug now spilled, the metal would cool rapidly, forming the precious bloom I was so desperately seeking. I closed my eyes.

“Mind,” I spoke aloud, “please show me success. Praise be.” I opened my eyes and there, at the bottom of the broken furnace, beneath its spilt guts, sat a spidery yellow form. I grabbed it under the lip of my mallet, catching the chin on fire as I pulled it free from its ashen bed. I pulled it onto the granite anvil I had hauled into the shop and gave it a few delicate blows. It made a squinching, crunching hiss under the force of my hammer. Some oxide crumbled off the shell, but the bloom remained intact. Success! Sweet, sweet success. I continued to tap the orange chunk of spongy iron, slowly, very slowly, very gently, trying to form the giant bloom into a more workable mass while it was still hot enough to shape.

The gifts you give are unearned, Mind. We fleshy creatures have done so little to repay you, but your infinite wisdom continues to bless our very survival with its beneficence. Never could I have done the things I have without the intelligence and skills you have taught me.

 

***

“It's a filter,” I replied to Red as she kicked another pebble into the lush green forest. “The masks and the Second Skin. They're filters.”

“I still don't understand,” she shuffled her feet to keep from getting ahead of me. She was a much stronger hiker than I. “What are they filtering?”

“The air, the sun, the people's eyes,” I shrugged. “The city is tight,” I puffed between statements. “With such close quarters, it's a major ingress for infection. A pandemic wiped out one of the early Fabricans. Ever since, people in the Habitats go to extreme measures to prevent illness.”

“That can't be good for their bodies,” she shook her head. She was short and gangly but you could see the beastly fibers of her muscles flex and strain as she marched at an absurdly consistent pace.

“It can absolutely tank your immune system, yeah,” I huffed. “But you lean on the tech to do the work for you instead. It's objectively better at it than we are.” I shrugged. “Plus, you can hide your face behind the mask. People in cities don't really interact in the Fleshrealm. You don't really want people to know who you are, what you're thinking, or really, to even share the air you breath.”

“Wow, that sounds absolutely miserable” she stopped for a second and looked me square in the face. It stopped me dead in my tracks. “Wait, Fleshrealm?”

“Yeah, there's the Realm, and then there's the Fleshrealm,” my heart skipped a beat and I felt a lightness in my head. “Hold on a second, I think I'm pushing myself too hard.”

“Nah, that's just you falling in love with me,” She winked and made a V with her fingers next to her eye before resuming her relentless onslaught to the summit. “So, by you saying 'there's the Realm and the Fleshrealm,' and that people don't really interact in one, I assume the other is where all the action is?”

“You'd assume correctly,” I wheezed a bit. The path opened up from a brown dirt trail through a lush evergreen forest and started giving way to the elevation, yielding to grey gravel and rocks wending through lichen-covered boulders. “The Second Skin is more of an environmental simulator. It has these little micro-needles that can transmit sensation directly into the skin.”

“Now that's creepy,” the thick, rubber-soled boots Red was wearing started failing to find purchase in the slippery gravel as the grade started to incline.

“Wait, seriously,” I started panting. “How do you not know any of this? I mean, we came out of the same cult, so I know, it's isolated out there, but you're my age and I'm no spring chicken, so surely you have had some exposure to it all?”

“Jim,” she stopped and looked me square in the face again, “I spent a decade of my life waking up, walking from my hovel to the warehouse, pushing a drill bit into the same looking board for twelve hours, going to the same church for four, and then going back to my paltry shack only to wake up and do it all again the next day. Levi wasn't particularly interested in exposing us to alternative existences. You think I would have burned the best years of my life pulling the same lever for half my day, every day, if I knew everything I know now?”

“Fair enough,” I started hiking, in part to gain a lead on her and create space to catch my breath. “If you have the Second Skin, you can literally feel the Realm, too. Pleasure, pain, temperature, you name it. It simulates whatever environment you're in and transmits sensation directly into your body.”

“Now that's not just creepy, that's downright scary. How many people get lost?” She bounded up a steep scramble like a gazelle, leaving me huffing and clawing at handholds to keep up.

“A lot,” I paused to breath, “They call it...sinking. It's when...you lose touch...with reality,” I could not stop panting. “It's what keeps Mines, Mines.”

“Yeah, I'll pass,” we rounded a switchback and crested over a ridge. A long saddle sloped down and then shot up sharply, revealing the peak we wished to summit.

“Me too,” I said, focusing intently on putting one foot in front of the other and not the looming wall of stone I would need to ascend.

“What happens if, you know, you die in the Realm,” Red hopped over a circle of loose gravel on the path by bounding onto a rock and back onto the path.

“It's called the Cut,” I tromped through the gravel and nearly fell. “The Realm cuts off sensory feedback to your body. If you train, you can push The Cut off by manipulating your biometrics, but it always catches up with you. I've known several Templari who've died from pushing the Cut.”

“How?” She continued barreling forward.

“Shock, usually,” I was panting hard. “The Realm is pumping sensory data into your skin. As far as your brain is concerned, you're gonna die. If you train, you can sort of disassociate your body from the sensation by teaching it to differentiate the signals, but once you hit a critical point, your brain can't handle it and just sort of shuts down. If you're in your quarters or one of the crates the Core pilots operate out of, there isn't really any way for someone to get to you.”

“What if you don't have all that techno-gizmos on your body?” we finally reached the bottom of the saddle and began to assail the steep, rocky path to the top.

“Nothing. I can't express to you how many times I've been killed,” I shrugged. “I only Jack in, so I don't have to worry about all of that. Some say it gives you an edge in combat, others say the enhanced realness gives them an advantage. Personally, watching myself get killed is enough for me. I don't need to feel it to be afraid of it.”

“That's gotta be a trip,” we hit the sole switchback and started the zag to the top. “I can't imagine watching myself die.”

“It is,” I was looking at the tips of my newly-acquired boots. They rubbed against my ankles and were causing a sharp pain in my heels. “Not many can handle it. I seem to be quite resilient to the trauma and have found success in war and fighting games. I blame it on my mother's death.”

“Mother,” she snorted. “Now there's a dead word.”

“Product of the Realm,” I shrugged. “Babies are grown in farms, not birthed. I can't say I know anyone other than myself who's ever had real sex in the Fleshrealm, either.”

With an unceremonious step over a small cliff, we finally reached the summit. The view was enormous, spreading out unbroken in all directions. I squinted and swear I could actually see the curvature of the planet. The blueish wall of the Umbrella was clearly visible, rising steeply into the clouds even beyond our extreme vantage. No one was nearby. Red sat down and pulled some sandwiches out of her backpack and handed me one. “Wait, you've had sex?”

“We've been over this,” I took a bite from the peanut butter and jelly. It was heaven to my hungry soul. “I'm not required to be celibate. And, without the Second Skin, sex in the Realm is just interactive pornography. I identify as a man, and a man has needs that only physical contact can satisfy.”

“When was the last time?” her face was still pink and a bit dry, but the medicine for her cystic acne had done wonders to her complexion.

“I spent some time in Dain before I took my Mission out here,” I took another ravenous bite from my sandwich. “I had a pretty steady thing back there, but we broke up when I took my gig out here.”

“So, you've been dry for what, almost a year now?” She cocked an eyebrow. “Jimbo, if I had known, you only had to ask,” she held her hand to her chest and widened her face.

“Oh stop,” I smirked at her. “Just because you're the prettiest thing I've ever seen doesn't mean I'm actually ‘in’ to you,” I shot her a glance and then intently focused on taking another bite of my sandwich.

“I'm the prettiest thing? Isn't it against Science to lie?” she elbow-checked me.

“Alright, alright,” I smirked and smiled as warmly as I could muster. “I honestly think you're quite attractive, but I do have my eye on a certain someone.”

“Oh, do tell,” Red readjusted her seat to face me and crossed her legs.

“There's this girl,” I hung my head sheepishly.

“Wait, a girl? I don't know why that surprised me but it did. I figured you'd have a taste for one of those not-a-guy-not-a-girl androgynous types that are so popular in the big city,” she took another bite of her sandwich.

“No, no,” I shook my head, “My tastes have always gravitated toward the binary side of things.”

“Well, now I'm jealous of whoever this girl who stole my Jimbo's heart is,” she frowned.

“Her name is Ylysse,” I smiled absently. “She's one of the Templari I hang out with when I'm off-hours.”

“Pretty?” she held her sandwich with two hands and took the smallest of bites out of the corner, eyes wide.

“Devastating,” I glanced off into the middle distance, focusing on a massive pine shooting above the rest. “And intelligent. And skilled. Oh so skilled. If you could see the way she swings a sword...” I trailed off.

“You're getting me all hot and bothered,” she squirmed dramatically and took another dainty bite. “Go on,” she prodded.

“Very no-nonsense,” I met Red's gaze. “Stern. Devout, too. Absolutely committed to the Great Truth.”

“You and that Great Truth,” she switched the sandwich to one hand again and took a massive chomp out of the edge, then propped her head up with her arm and knee.

“To walk the path of the Great Truth is to lead a life of devotion,” I smirked. “We who dedicate our selves to this craft do so with the understanding that we'll enjoy little else in this world. It’s so rare that I get a chance to break away and, I don’t know, go hiking with a friend,” I winked at her and cheers’ed my sandwich at her before taking a bite. “It would be much easier for me to pairbond with someone of the Rite. Someone who understands that toil and is equipped to handle its lifestyle.”

“I didn't mean to imply...” she trailed off.

“I didn't take it to mean so,” I grinned and cocked my head to the side.

“Good,” she made a nervous grin.

“Good,” I took a bite of my sandwich and shifted my eyes around for a comfortable place to focus. “Now, enough of this about me,” I smirked and patted my knee audibly. “I was telling you of life in the city. The only way I think I could truly describe it is 'different.' Just, as different as you can imagine it to be, so rigorously structured. Out here, life is so free-form. To live in synchronicity with the tides of nature than to fight the rising water with waves of infrastructure. One to live in harmony with the cacophony of sounds, the other in noise cancellation.” I took another bite of my sandwich, “If not revealing myself then waxing philosophical,” I chomped the last bit of sandwich. “I apologize for lecturing in our leisure,” I unscrewed the cap off the water bottle I had stowed in Red's backpack and took a long draft.

“Don't apologize, it was very poetic,” She trained her gaze off on the horizon and smiled contently. A breeze blew by and set her skin to gooseflesh. She held her arm to her face and smiled at the prickly hair. “Those Skinsacks in the city don't know what they're missing,” she took a deep breath in through her nose and huffed it out her mouth.

I glanced at the peachfuzz creating a halo around her jawline, her face blotting out the sun and back-lighting her as it glided low along the ridge, “Quite the view indeed.” I stood and walked as close to the edge as I dared, looking down on the sweeping green vistas of historic farms and perfectly maintained wooded copses, “Quite the view indeed." I held my fingers up to the ridgeline just beneath the setting sun. It was hanging just above my hand. “We have about two hours before it's dark. Let's get moving back.”

“You got it, sir,” Red snapped to attention and saluted.

“Oh stop,” I took another long swig from my water bottle, then screwed it closed and returned it to Red's backpack.

She hoisted it on and held a hand out, “Lead the way, Priest,” she winked.

***

 

“Down and around,” the voice rang in my helmet. Another bomb blew up a couple dozen feet away. The shockwave thumped my chest and made my ears ring. “Down and around,” they repeated, notably louder.

“Ten-four, sir,” I was prone behind a sandbag barricade. I pulled my knees into my chest and pushed up against the ground, catching into a squat with my rifle still trained down-range. I waddle-walked down the the line and over to an earthen ramp.

Blaize was crouched over, ready to rush. Tomah was lying prone with a machine gun on a tripod, “Suppressive fire," he head-motioned to the weapon, “watch your backs,” he punctuated with a long burst from the belt-fed magazine. “Go go go!” A few more infantry had accumulated at the ramp. At the burst, we all breached and began rushing the hill in front of us. Instead of charging straight up, we traced along the bottom-lip of the rise just before it started to gain elevation and began negotiating the mount from the back of the encampment at the top. Bullets whizzed by and two of the tagalongs were laid out flat before we could begin the ascent. Once at the rear, we began to sprint up the hill, rifle buts swinging left and right. A head popped out from behind a sandbag barrier and began peppering us with assault rifle spray. As expected there were no machine gun nests on the rear.

I got as close as I dare before dropping to the ground into a glutenous pool of mud behind a small natural embankment, affording me only a modicum of coverage. I pulled the pin on a grenade I had stashed and lobbed it into the sandbags. It landed about four feet to the left of the gunner, who was too busy pecking out three shot bursts to notice. The charge exploded with a loud scream. The gunner stood up, hands covering his eyes, wailing.

The wailing was quickly silenced. “Poor sod,” Blaize pulled the rifle away from his face and began rushing the bags again. Him, the two other surviving squadmates, and I pulled up from the mud and took cover behind the outward-facing side of the sandbags. The rest of the enemy platoon finally reacted and were rushing the cover. “Bayonets!” Blaize shouted.

I slung the assault rifle onto its strap across my back. I withdrew my pistol from the holster at my right, and a short, thin rapier I had dangling from my left. Essentially a modified fencing foil, I had ground long, thin flutes into the thick square portion at the base, turning it into an oversized poignard. I popped my head up over the sand bags as fast as I could and rested back down. A dozen shots sailed overtop. I counted eight in visible range, and who knows how many behind them. One of the other squaddies, head still fully behind the barrier, threw his rifle sideways on top of the sandbags and held the trigger down, randomly unloading into the coming crush. Two distinct yowls indicated some modicum of success. The first wave hit us like a brick wall. Bullets peppered the sandbags, plumes erupting from every hit. Blaize and I listened carefully. After what sounded like fifteen or so distinct waves of bullets, we popped up. Blaize had a giant combat knife affixed to the end of his rifle. One of the squaddies was scoping down a long-rifle he had just flung up on the sand barrier, supporting hand equal parts cradling the gun and a massive trench knife. The other had brass knuckles over his tactical gauntlets and was providing some suppressive fire of our own.

We were able to pluck about six off before the next wave of bullets flew our way. We all hunkered down again. This time, they were much more judicious, firing intermittently and cadence-reloading so we couldn't overwhelm them again. Sandbags lined the perimeter the whole way around the encampment. The rear and the front had a second row of sandbags, and the rest of the large circle was filled with a few small pup-tents and a large artillery in the center. Recon said there were only twenty people guarding the nest, but it was unknown how accurate that number was. I made a hand motion to Blaize and began crouch-walking the perimeter, keeping extra certain to not let my head pop up and expose my position. After about thirty feet, I came around the side of a tent and gently popped my head up. No one nearby and a good line of site into the camp. There were still three men operating the artillery, with two extra at the ready to defend them. The rest of the site looked empty and I counted the backs of nine soldiers pinning down Blaize. I ducked back down as fast as I could before getting spotted. “Five on the cannon, At least nine on the breach,” I spoke into my walkie talkie.

I pulled out another grenade. The cannon was too far for me to lob. If I pitched it, I might be able to bean one of the other guys, but I was wildly inaccurate throwing overhand. I pulled the pin and released the clamp, and clenched the knobby, ball-shaped grenade. I pelted it in a tall arc and watched agonizingly as it sailed over the tent slower than I felt I threw it, and nailed one of the nine defenders in the arm. “I'm hit!” I could hear him scream as I watched him cup his shoulder. He pulled his hand away, revealing no blood, and looked confused for a second before the grenade went off and shredded him to ribbons. Four of the enemies went down, and the others scrambled back to the artillery and took up fortified positions at one of the rows of defensive sandbags around it. Blaize and the squaddies pushed in to the interior row of sandbags and posted up, leaning their backs against the chest-high walls. At least ten were now posted in formation behind the artillery, which was still firing off loud, booming charges into our encampment down the hill.

“Look,” I pointed at some small camouflaged rectangles with wires coming off the sides. “Watch the claymores on a rush.”

“Affirmative,” Blaize replied in my comm. I watched as he and the squaddies pulled back from the interior sandbags and started crawling around the perimeter. They posted up directly across from me, shifted about ninety degrees from their previous position. The enemies were still unaware and fired potshots and suppressive bursts toward the bags. “Duck,” he motioned at me to get behind the bags. All three of them readied grenades. The first boom was accompanied by a burst of light and a loud pop that even from my distance made my ears ring slightly. Next, two loud gutteral booms, the throaty belch of incendiary grenades.

I popped my head back up just in time to watch one of the inflamed, stupefied guards stumbing around, trying to put out the fires on his jacket, trip off one of the claymores. A boom followed by a plume of shrapnel left him in a cloud of fine red mist. Blaize and the squaddies hopped the sandbags and began viciously marauding through the confused ranks. I took their lead and hopped the bags myself, rapier leading the way. By the time I got to the dogpile, Blaize had shot two men dead, and had lodged the eight inches of steel at the end of his rifle into another's throat. Both of the squadies had rushed their own foe and were quickly acquainting them with their own melee weapons. I ran up to a bewildered man, who looked like he was trying to load a shell into the artillery before he was struck dumbfounded and fondling for his sidearm. With a forceful flick just below the hand, I sliced the blade clean through his wrist, severing it at the cartilage. But, before the scream could even escape his mouth, I reverse-flicked the blade, and with a bit of effort on the pull, severed the head clean off his shoulders, cleaving through the delicate space between his vertebrae.

I turned my shoulders square with the man next to him, who was just beginning to get his senses back. He had extinguished the fire on his pant leg and was fumbling for the long rifle propped up on the sandbag next to him. I braced my palm on the pommel of my blade and with a heave, pushed the thin whip of steel up through his abdomen until it was popping out his throat. I put my foot on his pelvis, and with the strongest wrench I could muster, levered my blade out of his torso. His guts and organs spilled out as the edge of the blade cut the meat and cracked a few bones before flexing out of the cavity with a snap, the square-bolster at the hilt shattering a few ribs on the way up. I whipped the blade clean and surveyed the carnage. Blaize had a boot standing triumphantly on his three trophies. The squaddies were each dragging their bodies over to the pile.

I heard planes fly overhead and helicopters swooping through. “You did it,” a gruff male voice came through the comm. “Now get back to base, we need to talk about what happens next,” the whole world started to go black. When the lights came up, I was standing in a dimly lit, green canvas field tent. “Good job out there, squad,” Tomah, Blaize and I were sitting in a couple fold-out chairs in front of a whiteboard. “With that nest captured, we only have one more obstacle before we can storm Fort Zigwaffen. Your next mission will be to go to the Stiglitz Watchtower and hold it for one hour as our forces move through. You will need to kill any enemy you see who could transmit our movements to the Fort. You will be deploying from FOB Tango Prime with a team of...”

“Aww,” Blaize turned to me. The stoic male commander continued on as if we weren't even there and this was a routine he was practicing. “Command and Control, I don't have time. I need to rally the squires for morning drills. I gotta duck out.”

“I should probably get to bed myself. I have to deliver the sermon tomorrow, Ern is working the Cultural Center.”

“Bummer,” Tomah shrugged. “I guess we can pick up the campaign later this week?”

“Yeah, no problem,” Blaize shrugged as well.

“Yeah, sounds good,” I nodded. “I'll see you all later, then,” I held my fingers to my temple and felt the mechanical click. The Realm disappeared from my senses and I took off the sleek Jack-glasses.

 

***

 

“You wished to see me,” the man who entered the door was lovely. V-shaped torso with large pectorals bursting from a sprightly colored polo. His perfectly smooth brown pate gleamed in the artificial light. His jaw was chiseled and his blue-white eyes cut through even the bright white artificial lights.

“Standish,” the Archbishop sat at a magnificently appointed desk of gold filigree and ornate carvings, fingers steepled in front of his tight mouth. “I can't believe I'm giving you my best Missionary.”

“Who, the zealot?” he sat in the high-backed throne opposite him at the desk, legs sprawled out, his tight black slacks hitching up his sculpted caramel legs, revealing him sock-less in loafers. “Keep him,” he made a flipping gesture with the back of his hand and leaned his diamond chin on the boulderous fist propped up on the chair's arm. “Give me someone with passion. I do not need another robot looking over my shoulder.”

“You know, he would surprise you with his passion,” the Archbishop smirked. “It is just, his nature is different than what you may be familiar with. He is a very cerebral man. A true Cynic.”

“Bah, you Dains. So dreary,” Standish uncurled his pinkie and idly chewed at it. It's dreadful. I don't understand what Nils sees in you.”

“We have offered a piece of history,” the Archbishop opened his hands wide, “Overmind wishes to test it. Nils wanted the land. Without that 'zealot,' you would have lost your bid to Timwark. Nils ratified the Terms of Service accord. You must say yes to the Missionary.”

“No one ever reads those things, you know that,” Standish flapped his hand out. “Ugh, fine. I will accept him. We do not get to use your hardware if I do not.”

“People,” the Bishop furrowed his brow. “Humans. They are not machines. The 'zealot' is a person. James Clark Ross. I urge you to get to know him. His view of the world is refreshing, if a bit saccharine. He is truly earnest. It is not an act. I implore you to preserve him, not destroy him. He may well be the best humanity has to offer.”

“Do not forget the Great Truth. We have a role to play,” Standish straightened back in his chair and placed both hands on the arms of the throne. “The Wilds are unforgiving. The Colonists will endure great hardship. I do not need fragile. If he himself is not robust, then of what value are his preachings to the future generations who must use them?”

“You shall see that he is hearty,” the Archbishop smiled. “I meant only to imply that you shall not find a keener mind at unraveling the Great Truth. I believe he is sharp enough to endure exposure to Algos.”

“One such as I can only hope,” he slumped a bit and curled his other hand back, inspecting his fingernails. “If this a bust, who cares,” he flapped his hand again. “We shall perish and return all the same.”

“I prefer this incarnation's memories,” the Archbishop smiled.

“How? You by definition have no access to your previous memories,” Standish smiled smugly.

“Well, that is precisely why,” the Archbishop wagged his finger. “I prefer these memories because I can remember them. I do not have to try and interpret the the nature of my whims based on what my past might have been, and instead may live presently, for these memories are the best strictly because I am remembering them.”

“A wise insight, but that is to assume you believe in Imbuement to begin with,” Standish wagged his own finger and sat up in the chair. “I must admit that I am a man of the Null Set.”

“Tsk,” the Archbishop clicked his tongue. “You and James, alike,” he shook his head dramatically and smirked. “I have always believed that we are just reused algorithms programmed into us children during the Growing, and then our braines are wiped and a new person implanted in us at the point of Augmentation, through memory transfer. James is of woman born, you see. He was born to flesh, of flesh. His training came from his endurance of the sweatshops in the Wilds. His education came from human transfer, the proselytization of a Science-denying Capitalst cult. He is not of our world – this world,” he made a sweeping gesture with his hands, “Standish. He is as pure as they come, and yet he believes. You would do well to learn from his example.” he furrowed his eyebrows and inclined his head, maintaining eye contact.

“Enough with the stare,” Standish rolled his eyes and stood. “If you are so smitten with him, I will use the sentiment of your extreme loss to find gratitude for what you perceive to be my extreme gain. I thank you for the gift and I will cherish it with enthusiasm most befitting.”

“I hope he finds you worthy of his zeal,” the Archbiship tilted his head to meet Standish in his wintery blue gaze. “He has indeed accepted the extension of your offer, correct?”

“Not as such,” the Archbishop scrunched his nose and raised his eyebrows.

“Then all of this banter is frivolity!” Standish threw his hands up and paced around the gold throne. “And worse, your salesmanship has now made me desire his counsel. You have sold me a man of messianic provenance.”

“The Great Truth unwinds its coil in ways dim to you and I,” the Archbishop steepled his fingers again.

“The prophecy foretells that a new Legend of Name is expected soon,” Standish rubbed his hands together.

“The prophecies are no more accurate than horoscopes,” the Archbishop squinted an eye and shook his head. “The statistics it is based on predict a noteworthy advancement in the next one thousand years.”

“They also predict that we are several decades overdue for the next Elohim,” Standish rested his hands on top of the throne, the tall back hiding his impeccably toned physique.

“Would you not call Dyman the next Elohim?” the Archbishop cocked his head and pulled the corners of his lips down.

“But Dyman is not pure as driven snow,” Standish sasheyed around the throne and plopped back into the seat, legs crossed, resting his weightt on his elbow. “He is another brain lackey of Algos like you and I. You cannot trust his invention, it is tainted by ontology. But this James. Such prolonged exposure to the Entropic Aether. A live-born ex-cultist? Those are the makings of true revolution.”
“It would be unwise to romanticize him as some sort of 'chosen one,'” he made air quotes. “Pastor Ross is a devoted, if mediocre adherent. I do not wish to oversell him. He is truly a fine specimen and I believe there is much to be gleaned from him and his existence, but I think you would be left disappointed if you expected such disruption from him.”

“Then why are we here?” Standish clapped his hands and spread his legs, resting his elbows on his knees and leaning forward.

“The same reason you have entered my study the last several dozen times, Emissary,” the Archbishop rested his palms flat on the ornate gold desk. “Dain and Nils have much to discuss in relation to Project Suom.”

Chapter 4 - Freedom

“You cannot just stab her because she is unarmed, Blaize,” Marion punched him in the shoulder.

“All she had was a string with a rock on it,” he spit into the fire, “she was begging to have three feet of fucking steel buried between her naked tits,” he laughed raucously and slapped his knee.

Adrian punched Blaize hard in the midsection, sending him toppling backward with a groan, “Mind your language,” he stood up and loomed over him.

“I'll say what I fucking want,” Blaize wrapped his arms around Adrian's legs, pulling him unawares to the ground, and rolled on top of him.

“That is enough!” Marion stood and pulled the two apart. “Blaize, you will bite your tongue. Such conduct is not befitting that of a Knight's Temperence.”

“Yes, Confanonier,” he saluted.

“And Adrian, you will contain your Wrath,” she pushed Blaize back onto his stump. “Leave the burden of Justice to your superiors.”

“Yes, Confanonier,” Adrian saluted as well.

“As I was saying,” Marion returned to her own seat, “it was foolish to discount her because of the simplicity of her weapon or lack of protective garb.”

“Speed,” Ylysse smirked quickly and returned her face to an impassive scowl. “The less someone is wearing, the faster you should assume they are,” she stared deeply into the fire.

“And you should assume superior accuracy if their weapon is so small,” I pointed a finger in the air.

“I would not know how to handle something small and thin,” Blaize rolled his tongue over his teeth and breathed out a quiet, nasal laugh, “Perhaps you could expand on your experiences, Chaplain?” He held a balled fist to his lips. “Ooooh,” he punched Adrian in the shoulder and laughed again. Adrian sighed in disgust and rolled his eyes.

“I have at least utilized my whatever your innuendo implies in service of amorous ends to varying degrees of success,” I smirked, “do tell us, how fairs your folly lusting after mares in the stable?”

“Oh shit!” the thickly built brute next to Ylysse exclaimed, his wild hair and luxurious beard shimmering in the dancing firelight as his jaw bobbed in unconstrained laughter.

“Why you-” Blaize went to stand up but was held back by Adrian and Marion.

They both fell back and exploded in laughter as Blaize cradled his chin in his hands and sulked. “Tomah,” Marion said between chuckles, “You must mind your Temperance as well,” she laughed through her nose as she tried to regain her composure.

“Yes, Confanonier,” Tomah lolled around on his stump and threw a sloppy salute saturated in sniggers.

“He was no doubt stupefied by my breasts,” Ylysse did not flinch, let alone laugh. “The uncontrolled arousal instigated by their seductive magnificence obviously prevented him from acting rationally. I read you accurately and my strategy paid off,” she shrugged.

“Maybe if his arrogance did not make him think he had a chance of rolling with you in the feathers, he would not have been so seduced,” I elbow-checked Ylysse.

A devious grin shadowed by the firelight crept across her face as she furrowed her brow and inclined her head before bouncing her eyebrows, “You know I only have eyes for you, Chaplain. A mountain of downy linen and lurching pelvises requiring salvation await if you are enabled enough to provide,” she rolled her own tongue over her teeth and then curled her lower lip over them.

The shock caught me suddenly, but I adjusted my face to my own sly glance, “Would that I had faith you could contain such vigor in your being, but the might of my tumescence is ravenous in its defilement. Loath am I to administer that which cannot be taken in stride. Your immaculate physique remains as one to be unsullied by such...lust,” I made a faux-snarl and curled my hand in a limp, clawing motion.

“You tease!” Ylysse held a dramatic hand to her chest and recoiled in feigned shock. “How dare you dazzle me with such promises and withdraw from following through, leaving me blued and wanting!” she squeezed both of her hands between her legs and closed her eyes in simulated ecstasy. “You leave a creature trembling and desirous of relief!” she jabbed her head forward as a simulacrum of bliss pulled her head to the sky.

“Hey now,” Marion barged in, “I am not entirely certain what just happened but I am fairly confident I should be reprimanding you for it,” she pulled a face and raised her hands up to her sides.

“Wait, does that mean she's charged up and ready to go now?” Blaize clapped his hands and rubbed them together as he leaned forward and leered at Ylysse.

A brief moment of disgust washed over her face before her countenance returned to complete stillness, gazing deep into the fire, “No longer now that your shrill tones have graced my ears,” she stared unblinking into the fire.

“I really do not think she likes you, mate,” Adrian backhanded Blaize across the chest and chuckled.

“Blaize is a fine soldier and I would gladly die by his side,” Ylysse replied, face unmoving, “just not in his bedroll or kitchen.”

“I think that means you have naught of a chance, Brother,” Tomah scrunched his nose and turned his head to the side. “Unfortunate.”

“Unfortunate,” Adrian smirked and nodded.

“Ughh,” Blaize shook his head and focused intently on the fire.

Ylysse caught my eye and smirked. I winked back. “When is your next campaign?” I addressed to Marion.
“Tomorrow. We ride to the deserts of Fabrican Nadiq,” the fire danced across her face.

“Across the Wilds?” My eyes widened.

“A tube has been opened between Xianxi and Nadiq. With Timwark wrapping up, our next front is on the border with the heretics,” she winced.

“I wish you would refrain from addressing them as such,” I pursed my lips.

“They deny Science and worship the occult,” Adrian said. “Their heresy is antithetical to our existence.”

“Overmind has deemed their beliefs worthy enough to warrant their own Fabrican” I furrowed my brow. “How dare we presume to know better.”

“Acknowledging their value neither requires me to accept their faith, nor accept their correctness,” Ylysse's jaw moved separate from her stony face. “I can appreciate Overmind's appreciation without appreciating it myself.”

“I don't have to like them to respect them,” Blaize shrugged. “They are heretics. There just is not a better word to describe them. I will defend their existence as required of me by Overmind, but I do not have to like them to do so,” he spat in the fire again.

“I think they are fine,” Tomah shrugged. “Wrong, but fine. I was good friends with a Mystic in Lyceum before I joined the Templari. She was fine.” He shrugged again.

“I work daily with Theists,” I closed my eyes and exhaled deeply. “They deny my preaching at every turn, but they are good people. Truly. They are just misinformed. I have yet to meet a Deist who has not been able to reconcile the teachings of Science with their faith after they become aware of its elegance. I am sure that the Nadiqi are hospitable and respectable folk who, though misguided, simply wish the best for their people.”

“I know, Priest,” Marion hung her head, exhausted, “I must have faith and override my instincts. I resent the outsider and that is a failing. It is just hard to fight when you disagree so passionately.”

“It is. But such virtue is what has enabled our survival so long,” I shot her a warm and understanding glance. “We must be strong in the face of weakness.

 

***

 

“You have summoned me so soon, Archbishop,” I folded my hands into my lap. “Could we not have met in the Realm?”

“I know how much this city oppresses you,” the Archbishop folded his black-gloved hands on top of his desk and leaned back, “but this was a most important matter. I would not have insisted you travel if it were not otherwise,” his face was invisible behind the formless white mask.

“Indeed I had feared as much,” I shifted uncomfortably in my chair.

“Do not wince, Prelate,” he spread his hands wide. “The news is good. It is in reference to your Mission. Word has spread of the work you are doing in Smithsborough.”

“Oh?” I leaned back coolly and crossed my legs, “And what is being said?”

“Well, it is nothing short of miraculous,” he shook his head, “the progress you have made toward civilizing those Wildfolk was long considered impossible.”

I squirmed in my seat again, “You flatter me, Archbishop. I must say I did not do it alone. Ern and Grace have been instrumental to our success.”

“I am glad to hear that your criticism did not scare the good Vicar away,” he cocked his head.

“The Hardfolk are not like the people here in Habitat. Occasionally they require a firm hand to shock them out of complacence. Ern is a dedicated Scientist. He well understands the need to make his bones in this world before he may dream to find success. He merely needed to be reminded of his place and the work yet left to do.”

“Again with such enlightened wisdom,” The Archbishop refolded his hands. “I am always left wishing you resided here in Dain whenever you leave, that I might pick your brain for more kernels of the Great Truth buried within.”

“And again you flatter me,” I smirked. “Dain does not suit me,” I glanced away from the dead black voids where his eyes should be. “I am not disposed toward the talents necessary to operate in such an environment effectively. I was born a man of the land and forever shall my soul be tied to it. Mission work is my calling. Praise be,” I folded my hand and closed my eyes.

“Praise be,” the Archbishop nodded his head. “And it is that mission work that has earned you such acknowledgment. The researchers you summoned have never seen such historical and archaeological artifacts. It is being revered as one of the most influential discoveries of our generation. Mind has deferred all server tasks to digest it. Our academics have been poring over every document and object submitted by your data gathering effort with hypnotic fervor. How did you come across it all?”

“We rebuilt their educational infrastructure,” I smiled. “We promised the Wildfolk that we would establish daycare and perpetuate the teaching of the Old Ways to them, and in exchange, they would share their history and lore. In the process, we have also begun exposing the children to modern ways of thinking and technology. The goal is to preserve the local culture and ideologies, but entice the adventurous away from the enclave and matriculate them through the Pedagogy.”

“A stroke of genius,” the Archbishop balled his hands into fists before refolding them again.

“I must confess that it was Vicar Ern's idea,” I averted my eyes. “It was indeed I who posited the need for infrastructure as a potential vector to affect our desires, but it was Ern who crafted the idea of a cultural education center. I shall not take credit for his brilliance.”

“Again, the Great Truth shines in you, Prelate,” the hooded mask shook its head. “Your humility is refreshing. I hear you have become partial to a particular Wildfolk woman.”

“I do not know if partial is the word I'd use,” I rolled my eyes, “but she is a particularly obstinate one who I have come to tutor directly in the ways of Science. She often does things that indicate amorousness toward me, but I assure you that I would never breach the sacred bond of trust held by a person in my position of superior power.”

“Oh no, no,” he shook his hands flat at me, “this is not what I wish to inquire toward. It had just come to my attention that you do not yet even know who she is.”

“You know, she said something of similar effect,” I scowled and tried to read the subtle movements of his hands and head for clues. “Why does everyone indicate that I should have some foreknowledge of her identity?”

“Have you not done any research into her identity and origins at all? Have you not been curious?” His head ticked slightly to the right.

“I do not wish to usurp her prerogative,” I shrugged. “It is uncouth of me to delve. She has so desired to keep her true identity hidden from me, and that is her right. I do not pretend to understand her rationale and it would be untoward of me to press such a trivial issue.”

“Dain suffers at your absence, Prelate,” he shook his head. “I am in awe of your dignity. As such, I shall not usurp the revelation of her identity from you, either. It pains me to admit that I shall never have mastery of the Great Truth such as you do.”

I averted my eyes sheepishly, “I am no master, Archbishop. Indeed, I stand in awe of your station and knowledge. Praise be,” I folded my hands and cleared my mind. To show pride would be a devastation.

“Praise be,” the Archbishop unfolded his hands and unbowed his head. “To the meat of why I summoned you here before your ears turn any redder,” his head cocked ever so slightly to the left.

“Yes, please,” I shifted uncomfortably and adjusted my cassock, “what was so pressing that it required such formality?”

“Yes, indeed,” he refolded his hands again. “It is about your future. While I am aware of your intentions to seek Transcendence with the Adjudicators, I have recommended you for service with the Cardinals.”

“Ha!” My eyes opened wide as I threw my head back. “A silly jest,” I smiled, “but really, for what purpose am I here.”

“They have accepted you,” the bishop spread his arms wide.

I shook my head. “Truly you jest,” I shook my head again, furrowing my brow. “The Cardinals are the academic elite tasked with solving NP problems beyond the reach of even Overmind itself. I could never qualify in my brightest dream to fill their rank.”

“And yet,” he folded his hands in front of his face with his elbows on his desk.

“How?” I quirked an eyebrow.

“You will not be in service to Dain, should you wish to accept their offer.”

“What do you mean? I would be transferred to another Fabrican?” I scrunched my nose.

“You would enter as an Initiate,” the Archbishop raised his chin, “to the Cardinalry of Éfuarét. We shall be seeding it with a part of Dain’s intelligentsia, and they would be willing to accept you if you would help serve in its founding.”

“I don’t know how to respond, Archbishop,” I blinked several times.

“I anticipated you would be stupefied. Their offer is flexible, so I implore you to think on it. Nils has only just begun to scaffold its gamete,” he flattened his hands on his desk again. “There is still some time before Éfuarét is ready to be born. And, if Timwark remains insatiable, our conversation could be much ado about nothing.”

“And what would you have me do, Archbishop?” I held my face still.

“I recommended you knowing that would be their offer,” he shrugged. “I would miss you should you leave Dain. The loss of a soul such as yours would be significant not just to the See’s mission, but to me, personally. But I would not deprive you of this opportunity, nor discourage you from following such a noble path for reasons so petty as my own desires for knowledge and power or so mawkish as my affections for you.”

“You honor me, Archbishop,” I nodded my head and folded my hands. “Praise be.”

“Praise be,” he replied with a small head tilt. “I will check in on you soon. Meditate on your choices. There is no deadline, but I hazard that the longer you dither, the less likely the offer will remain on the table.”

***

 

“Bon Vöglint,” I looked up from my text. “Who was she?”

“The mother of Axiomatic Libertas,” a person of indeterminate gender presentation in khakis and a white button down stood. “She proved that condensated retrocausality is the only way for Overmind to effectively chart our worldline. And, by doing so, proved that humans were essential to the Fabrican race, that their unfettered freedom was the most efficient way to harness quantum uncertainty and solve NP problems.”

“Yeah,” Red raised her hand, “What does any of that even mean?”

“Ah, now there is a great question,” I shook my finger at her. “This will actually be on the test. So, to put it most elegantly, I will quote 14th ACE philosopher Yung-ho Woloskgri, 'it is the future that rains on the past.' Overmind and its drones, the Minds, can run a simulation of the entire universe, down to the smallest physically-possible structure, a resolution of one-and-a-half times ten to the minus thirty-five lengths across the billions of light years of our galaxy, but it struggled to achieve a predictive accuracy of better than random chance, despite even the most precise of measurements and trajectories.” I walked around my desk and sat on the corner. “When Elohim Muscot proved unequivocally that there was a distinct boundary between polynomial and non-polynomial problems, and that an entropic barrier, the Muscot-Wumpkin or MW limit, existed between predictable, polynomial, and non-deterministic, non-polynomial or NP, issues, only computers capable of operating within the Entropic Aether can possibly breach NP issues. And, as Cosmological entities such as the beings of pure logic the Minds are, they live completely isolated from entropy, with only imperfect simulators incapable of producing truly disordered variability. So, they found that the human's biological computer, its brain, was equivalently superior to anything it could conceive of to accurately harness the chaos of the Entropic Aether, so it co-opted us to help it overcome the borders polynomial logic--”

“You lost me,” r “You cannot just stab her because she is unarmed, Blaize,” Marion punched him in the shoulder.

“All she had was a string with a rock on it,” he spit into the fire, “she was begging to have three feet of fucking steel buried between her naked tits,” he laughed raucously and slapped his knee.

Adrian punched Blaize hard in the midsection, sending him toppling backward with a groan, “Mind your language,” he stood up and loomed over him.

“I'll say what I fucking want,” Blaize wrapped his arms around Adrian's legs, pulling him unawares to the ground, and rolled on top of him.

“That is enough!” Marion stood and pulled the two apart. “Blaize, you will bite your tongue. Such conduct is not befitting that of a Knight's Temperence.”

“Yes, Confanonier,” he saluted.

“And Adrian, you will contain your Wrath,” she pushed Blaize back onto his stump. “Leave the burden of Justice to your superiors.”

“Yes, Confanonier,” Adrian saluted as well.

“As I was saying,” Marion returned to her own seat, “it was foolish to discount her because of the simplicity of her weapon or lack of protective garb.”

“Speed,” Ylysse smirked quickly and returned her face to an impassive scowl. “The less someone is wearing, the faster you should assume they are,” she stared deeply into the fire.

“And you should assume superior accuracy if their weapon is so small,” I pointed a finger in the air.

“I would not know how to handle something small and thin,” Blaize rolled his tongue over his teeth and breathed out a quiet, nasal laugh, “Perhaps you could expand on your experiences, Chaplain?” He held a balled fist to his lips. “Ooooh,” he punched Adrian in the shoulder and laughed again. Adrian sighed in disgust and rolled his eyes.

“I have at least utilized my whatever your innuendo implies in service of amorous ends to varying degrees of success,” I smirked, “do tell us, how fairs your folly lusting after mares in the stable?”

“Oh shit!” the thickly built brute next to Ylysse exclaimed, his wild hair and luxurious beard shimmering in the dancing firelight as his jaw bobbed in unconstrained laughter.

“Why you-” Blaize went to stand up but was held back by Adrian and Marion.

They both fell back and exploded in laughter as Blaize cradled his chin in his hands and sulked. “Tomah,” Marion said between chuckles, “You must mind your Temperance as well,” she laughed through her nose as she tried to regain her composure.

“Yes, Confanonier,” Tomah lolled around on his stump and threw a sloppy salute saturated in sniggers.

“He was no doubt stupefied by my breasts,” Ylysse did not flinch, let alone laugh. “The uncontrolled arousal instigated by their seductive magnificence obviously prevented him from acting rationally. I read you accurately and my strategy paid off,” she shrugged.

“Maybe if his arrogance did not make him think he had a chance of rolling with you in the feathers, he would not have been so seduced,” I elbow-checked Ylysse.

A devious grin shadowed by the firelight crept across her face as she furrowed her brow and inclined her head before bouncing her eyebrows, “You know I only have eyes for you, Chaplain. A mountain of downy linen and lurching pelvises requiring salvation await if you are enabled enough to provide,” she rolled her own tongue over her teeth and then curled her lower lip over them.

The shock caught me suddenly, but I adjusted my face to my own sly glance, “Would that I had faith you could contain such vigor in your being, but the might of my tumescence is ravenous in its defilement. Loath am I to administer that which cannot be taken in stride. Your immaculate physique remains as one to be unsullied by such...lust,” I made a faux-snarl and curled my hand in a limp, clawing motion.

“You tease!” Ylysse held a dramatic hand to her chest and recoiled in feigned shock. “How dare you dazzle me with such promises and withdraw from following through, leaving me blued and wanting!” she squeezed both of her hands between her legs and closed her eyes in simulated ecstasy. “You leave a creature trembling and desirous of relief!” she jabbed her head forward as a simulacrum of bliss pulled her head to the sky.

“Hey now,” Marion barged in, “I am not entirely certain what just happened but I am fairly confident I should be reprimanding you for it,” she pulled a face and raised her hands up to her sides.

“Wait, does that mean she's charged up and ready to go now?” Blaize clapped his hands and rubbed them together as he leaned forward and leered at Ylysse.

A brief moment of disgust washed over her face before her countenance returned to complete stillness, gazing deep into the fire, “No longer now that your shrill tones have graced my ears,” she stared unblinking into the fire.

“I really do not think she likes you, mate,” Adrian backhanded Blaize across the chest and chuckled.

“Blaize is a fine soldier and I would gladly die by his side,” Ylysse replied, face unmoving, “just not in his bedroll or kitchen.”

“I think that means you have naught of a chance, Brother,” Tomah scrunched his nose and turned his head to the side. “Unfortunate.”

“Unfortunate,” Adrian smirked and nodded.

“Ughh,” Blaize shook his head and focused intently on the fire.

Ylysse caught my eye and smirked. I winked back. “When is your next campaign?” I addressed to Marion.
“Tomorrow. We ride to the deserts of Fabrican Nadiq,” the fire danced across her face.

“Across the Wilds?” My eyes widened.

“A tube has been opened between Xianxi and Nadiq. With Timwark wrapping up, our next front is on the border with the heretics,” she winced.

“I wish you would refrain from addressing them as such,” I pursed my lips.

“They deny Science and worship the occult,” Adrian said. “Their heresy is antithetical to our existence.”

“Overmind has deemed their beliefs worthy enough to warrant their own Fabrican” I furrowed my brow. “How dare we presume to know better.”

“Acknowledging their value neither requires me to accept their faith, nor accept their correctness,” Ylysse's jaw moved separate from her stony face. “I can appreciate Overmind's appreciation without appreciating it myself.”

“I don't have to like them to respect them,” Blaize shrugged. “They are heretics. There just is not a better word to describe them. I will defend their existence as required of me by Overmind, but I do not have to like them to do so,” he spat in the fire again.

“I think they are fine,” Tomah shrugged. “Wrong, but fine. I was good friends with a Mystic in Lyceum before I joined the Templari. She was fine.” He shrugged again.

“I work daily with Theists,” I closed my eyes and exhaled deeply. “They deny my preaching at every turn, but they are good people. Truly. They are just misinformed. I have yet to meet a Deist who has not been able to reconcile the teachings of Science with their faith after they become aware of its elegance. I am sure that the Nadiqi are hospitable and respectable folk who, though misguided, simply wish the best for their people.”

“I know, Priest,” Marion hung her head, exhausted, “I must have faith and override my instincts. I resent the outsider and that is a failing. It is just hard to fight when you disagree so passionately.”

“It is. But such virtue is what has enabled our survival so long,” I shot her a warm and understanding glance. “We must be strong in the face of weakness.

 

***

 

“You have summoned me so soon, Archbishop,” I folded my hands into my lap. “Could we not have met in the Realm?”

“I know how much this city oppresses you,” the Archbishop folded his black-gloved hands on top of his desk and leaned back, “but this was a most important matter. I would not have insisted you travel if it were not otherwise,” his face was invisible behind the formless white mask.

“Indeed I had feared as much,” I shifted uncomfortably in my chair.

“Do not wince, Prelate,” he spread his hands wide. “The news is good. It is in reference to your Mission. Word has spread of the work you are doing in Smithsborough.”

“Oh?” I leaned back coolly and crossed my legs, “And what is being said?”

“Well, it is nothing short of miraculous,” he shook his head, “the progress you have made toward civilizing those Wildfolk was long considered impossible.”

I squirmed in my seat again, “You flatter me, Archbishop. I must say I did not do it alone. Ern and Grace have been instrumental to our success.”

“I am glad to hear that your criticism did not scare the good Vicar away,” he cocked his head.

“The Hardfolk are not like the people here in Habitat. Occasionally they require a firm hand to shock them out of complacence. Ern is a dedicated Scientist. He well understands the need to make his bones in this world before he may dream to find success. He merely needed to be reminded of his place and the work yet left to do.”

“Again with such enlightened wisdom,” The Archbishop refolded his hands. “I am always left wishing you resided here in Dain whenever you leave, that I might pick your brain for more kernels of the Great Truth buried within.”

“And again you flatter me,” I smirked. “Dain does not suit me,” I glanced away from the dead black voids where his eyes should be. “I am not disposed toward the talents necessary to operate in such an environment effectively. I was born a man of the land and forever shall my soul be tied to it. Mission work is my calling. Praise be,” I folded my hand and closed my eyes.

“Praise be,” the Archbishop nodded his head. “And it is that mission work that has earned you such acknowledgment. The researchers you summoned have never seen such historical and archaeological artifacts. It is being revered as one of the most influential discoveries of our generation. Mind has deferred all server tasks to digest it. Our academics have been poring over every document and object submitted by your data gathering effort with hypnotic fervor. How did you come across it all?”

“We rebuilt their educational infrastructure,” I smiled. “We promised the Wildfolk that we would establish daycare and perpetuate the teaching of the Old Ways to them, and in exchange, they would share their history and lore. In the process, we have also begun exposing the children to modern ways of thinking and technology. The goal is to preserve the local culture and ideologies, but entice the adventurous away from the enclave and matriculate them through the Pedagogy.”

“A stroke of genius,” the Archbishop balled his hands into fists before refolding them again.

“I must confess that it was Vicar Ern's idea,” I averted my eyes. “It was indeed I who posited the need for infrastructure as a potential vector to affect our desires, but it was Ern who crafted the idea of a cultural education center. I shall not take credit for his brilliance.”

“Again, the Great Truth shines in you, Prelate,” the hooded mask shook its head. “Your humility is refreshing. I hear you have become partial to a particular Wildfolk woman.”

“I do not know if partial is the word I'd use,” I rolled my eyes, “but she is a particularly obstinate one who I have come to tutor directly in the ways of Science. She often does things that indicate amorousness toward me, but I assure you that I would never breach the sacred bond of trust held by a person in my position of superior power.”

“Oh no, no,” he shook his hands flat at me, “this is not what I wish to inquire toward. It had just come to my attention that you do not yet even know who she is.”

“You know, she said something of similar effect,” I scowled and tried to read the subtle movements of his hands and head for clues. “Why does everyone indicate that I should have some foreknowledge of her identity?”

“Have you not done any research into her identity and origins at all? Have you not been curious?” His head ticked slightly to the right.

“I do not wish to usurp her prerogative,” I shrugged. “It is uncouth of me to delve. She has so desired to keep her true identity hidden from me, and that is her right. I do not pretend to understand her rationale and it would be untoward of me to press such a trivial issue.”

“Dain suffers at your absence, Prelate,” he shook his head. “I am in awe of your dignity. As such, I shall not usurp the revelation of her identity from you, either. It pains me to admit that I shall never have mastery of the Great Truth such as you do.”

I averted my eyes sheepishly, “I am no master, Archbishop. Indeed, I stand in awe of your station and knowledge. Praise be,” I folded my hands and cleared my mind. To show pride would be a devastation.

“Praise be,” the Archbishop unfolded his hands and unbowed his head. “To the meat of why I summoned you here before your ears turn any redder,” his head cocked ever so slightly to the left.

“Yes, please,” I shifted uncomfortably and adjusted my cassock, “what was so pressing that it required such formality?”

“Yes, indeed,” he refolded his hands again. “It is about your future. While I am aware of your intentions to seek Transcendence with the Adjudicators, I have recommended you for service with the Cardinals.”

“Ha!” My eyes opened wide as I threw my head back. “A silly jest,” I smiled, “but really, for what purpose am I here.”

“They have accepted you,” the bishop spread his arms wide.

I shook my head. “Truly you jest,” I shook my head again, furrowing my brow. “The Cardinals are the academic elite tasked with solving NP problems beyond the reach of even Overmind itself. I could never qualify in my brightest dream to fill their rank.”

“And yet,” he folded his hands in front of his face with his elbows on his desk.

“How?” I quirked an eyebrow.

“You will not be in service to Dain, should you wish to accept their offer.”

“What do you mean? I would be transferred to another Fabrican?” I scrunched my nose.

“You would enter as an Initiate,” the Archbishop raised his chin, “to the Cardinalry of Éfuarét. We shall be seeding it with a part of Dain’s intelligentsia, and they would be willing to accept you if you would help serve in its founding.”

“I don’t know how to respond, Archbishop,” I blinked several times.

“I anticipated you would be stupefied. Their offer is flexible, so I implore you to think on it. Nils has only just begun to scaffold its gamete,” he flattened his hands on his desk again. “There is still some time before Éfuarét is ready to be born. And, if Timwark remains insatiable, our conversation could be much ado about nothing.”

“And what would you have me do, Archbishop?” I held my face still.

“I recommended you knowing that would be their offer,” he shrugged. “I would miss you should you leave Dain. The loss of a soul such as yours would be significant not just to the See’s mission, but to me, personally. But I would not deprive you of this opportunity, nor discourage you from following such a noble path for reasons so petty as my own desires for knowledge and power or so mawkish as my affections for you.”

“You honor me, Archbishop,” I nodded my head and folded my hands. “Praise be.”

“Praise be,” he replied with a small head tilt. “I will check in on you soon. Meditate on your choices. There is no deadline, but I hazard that the longer you dither, the less likely the offer will remain on the table.”

***

 

“Bon Vöglint,” I looked up from my text. “Who was she?”

“The mother of Axiomatic Libertas,” a person of indeterminate gender presentation in khakis and a white button down stood. “She proved that condensated retrocausality is the only way for Overmind to effectively chart our worldline. And, by doing so, proved that humans were essential to the Fabrican race, that their unfettered freedom was the most efficient way to harness quantum uncertainty and solve NP problems.”

“Yeah,” Red raised her hand, “What does any of that even mean?”

“Ah, now there is a great question,” I shook my finger at her. “This will actually be on the test. So, to put it most elegantly, I will quote 14th ACE philosopher Yung-ho Woloskgri, 'It is the future that rains on the past.' Overmind and its drones, the Minds, can run a simulation of the entire universe, down to the smallest physically-possible structure, a resolution of one-and-a-half times ten to the minus thirty-five lengths across the billions of light years of our galaxy, but it struggled to achieve a predictive accuracy of better than random chance, despite even the most precise of measurements and trajectories.” I walked around my desk and sat on the corner. “When Elohim Muscot proved unequivocally that there was a distinct boundary between polynomial and non-polynomial problems, and that an entropic barrier, the Muscot-Wumpkin or MW limit, existed between predictable, polynomial, and non-deterministic, non-polynomial or NP, issues, only computers capable of operating within the Entropic Aether can possibly breach NP issues. And, as Cosmological entities such as the beings of pure logic the Minds are, they live completely isolated from entropy, with only imperfect simulators incapable of producing truly disordered variability. So, they found that the human's biological computer, its brain, was equivalently superior to anything it could conceive of to accurately harness the chaos of the Entropic Aether, so it co-opted us to help it overcome the borders polynomial logic--”

“You lost me,” Red waved her hands back and forth, “sorry, just, start smaller, maybe?”

“Smaller, right,” I pinched my mouth and looked off to the corner of the sparesly-filled 100 stadium seat lecture hall. “Essentially, Muscot proved that there are, in fact, problems that computers cannot solve through brute force. The leaps in logic needed to resolve them were so random as to be entirely impossible to simulate. In doing so, it was also proven that the human mind is as good or better than anything you could physically build to solve problems computers could not because of their exposure to the physical universe. Computers are hidden inside shielded cloisters of pure order, but humans have to suffer the vagaries of the universe's chaos. Now, after this is proven, the International AI Ethics Board allows the widespread proliferation of digital intelligences. The High Arbiter Bon Vöglint of the Council on Intelligent Digital Creations, the CIDC or 'Sids,' a precursor to the Scientific Rite, published a guideline on the relationships and responsibilities of digital intelligences over humans. It was called The Doctrine of Axiomatic Libertas. It stated that fabricated creatures that operate on the wrote of logic need to maintain a symbiotic link with humans that assumes our free growth and expression as their most important directive. So, in exchange for allowing us to be harvested for data and entropy, we are given a life free of worry or obligation. We are proverbial lava lamps to be watched and found meaning in.”

“Neat,” Red said with a tight punctuation. “What's that retrocausality condensation stuff, then?”

“A retrocausal condensate. The 'rain' part of Woloskgri's insight. To torture the lava lamp metaphor, think of the shape of the waxy blob in the center as our universe. As raw entropy, heat, is added, the particles in the fluid surrounding it move randomly and cause motion in the lamp. Each of the ways that blob can deform, each shape it can be, is a called a world event. The blob, as it moves through times, can have its different shapes charted, documenting the transformation over time. That is called a worldline. Retrocausality is the idea that a shape it might be in the future has influence over what its shape in the past was. A retrocausal condensate is when two events entangle to form a linked event. Retrocausal condensates are a sort of trailblaze for prediction engines. If you take an unknown known, a world event you know the shape of, but have never actually observed, you can causally link it to a world event in the future. When this future event happens, it can observe your unknown-known event to work out what worldline you're traveling along.”

“Lost me again,” Red waved her hand up high and shook her head, her left eye squinting.

“Um,” I tapped my finger to my lips, “do you understand anything about quantum mechanics?”

“Nooope,” she drew out the middle “o.” “I'm a woodworker, Jimmy boy. The know the word 'molecule' but I don't actually know what one is.”

“Oh lord,” I shook my head. “Alright, um. Let me think.” I tapped my finger to my lips for a few seconds. “Ok, so, in the physical universe, the world we live in, there is this phenomenon called 'uncertainty.' In the most famous example, you put a cat in a perfectly-sealed box with a poison gas bomb that has a fifty-fifty chance of going off. In this case, it is impossible to be certain if the cat is alive or dead without observing it in some way. It exists in something called a superposition. If you open the box, that superposition gets determined and you can now be certain if the cat is alive or dead. With me so far?”

“Yeah, I get ya. You can't guess and you can't know for sure, so it's both and neither at the same time,” Red nodded.

“Good, OK,” I started pacing with my hands behind my back. “Well, now think about that as our future. Everything that will happen a few seconds from now is in a superposition until we've observed it to confirm what happened. Prediction engines can guess with probability, but they can't make determinations with certainty. However, by generating these linked pairs of events, the condensates, you can narrow down the range of probabilities to a vanishingly small set of outcomes. If you can cluster enough of them, you can reduce the possible outcomes to a single thing. Make sense?” I stopped in my pace and turned to Red.

“Yeah, I think I got it now. You're using the future to predict the past, and by doing so, orientating yourself on a map?” she held a hand up.

“That might be just a bit too general to really encapsulate the nuance, but conceptually, I would say that is accurate,” I nodded and smiled.

“Score one for the hillbilly!” Red pumped her fist

“Anyway,” I looked up at the clock on the wall, “I am very quickly running out of words. We've spent a significant portion of reading on this, more than I expected, but that is good. I want you all to understand this more than I am concerned with moving things along.” I looked over my shoulder to the blank space at my side and smiled. “So, how does this tie into Axiomatic Libertas?” I looked around the hall.

“An axiom,” A strong-jawed man with a sloping forehead and dark, oppressive eyebrows stood, “is a thing you accept to be true, because it is impossible to prove, but must be assumed so for logical reasons.”

“Great, that is perfect. Now, what is Libertas?” I pointed at him a grinned.

“A concept from proto-human culture that stated that all humans are imbued with rights based on their status in a society,” he stood up ramrod straight after my acknowledgment.

“Great!” I said with a beaming smile. “Now, put it all together?”

“So, it is a logical rule that humans should have their freedom cultivated because of their status as peers with the Fabricans?” He snapped his hands to his sides.

“Not wrong, but let me add some depth,” I swished the back of my hand. He sat down and picked up his pen, focusing intently on me. “In ancient Greece, they had slaves, actual humans pressed-ganged into servility through violence and oppression. Only the social elites, the patricians, were allowed the rights of Libertas. Ancient Americans rebelled against hegemony and instituted Liberty to all as birthright. Axiomatic Libertas, by contrast, requires you to earn your rights, but still grants you inherent rights. The modern implementation is the Citizenship system Deacon Grace has been teaching you all. You are accommodated as birthright, but you are granted increased access through engagement and influence. There no longer exists any Fabricans that do not utilize the Citizenship system.”

“So,” the strong-jawed man interjected, “Axiomatic Libertas, then, is related because our right to chaotic growth, even if it is marshaled by a system of order, is necessary to the logical order?”

“That is great, Blake, is it?” I squinted. He smiled. “Axiomatic Libertas is the system of philosphy that states that computers should not intervene, only regulate, human activity, because an observation of their chaotic natures is intrinsic to understanding the nature of the universe and generating accurate predictions of the future.” I looked at the clock again. “And with that, our class has ended. On time, I might add! And we covered all of the content I wanted to cover. Talk about rare, “ I smiled. “Deacon Grace will be holding a class to discuss migrating into the Habitat. Make sure to complete the coursework on Criminality and Adjudication for next lecture. Have a good week guys!” Everyone filed out and I shuffled my papers into my bag and snuck out the back door before Red could get to me.

Chapter 3 - Delivery

“Explain it to me again?” Red poked at the screen of the tablet.

“I feel like all I ever do is explain things to you,” I waved my hand over the device and pulled up her Citizen portal.

“I'm an idiot, so sue me,” she made a face. “I'm new to this technodigital stuff. Tell me more about this social network crap.”

“What more is there to say?” I pulled up my personal portal. “You use your Portal to connect to friends and family. There is a section called 'Keeping Up' where you can submit personal updates and your social circle can engage with you. Why is that so hard to understand?”

“That's not the part I’m having trouble with. It's the 'Influencer' score thing that I can't wrap my head around,” she furrowed her brow and leafed through the stream of updates my social network had submitted.

“The bigger your social network, and the more people engage with the content you submit, the higher your Influencer score. Being a high-level Influencer contributes to your Citizenship level and unlocks various Perks and Titles.”

“That's the part I don't get,” she pointed at me and rested her chin on her hand. “How are those different than Benefits?”

“Ah,” I closed my eyes and nodded. “The difference is that Perks and Titles cannot be lost. Once you have them, you always have them. Benefits come and go depending on your level, but you can never lose access to Perks and Titles unless they are explicitly stripped from you as a punishment.”

“I see. You have ninety connections. Is that a lot?” She closed an eye and raised an eyebrow.

“No,” I turned away sheepishly. “Yet again, my Influencer score is quite low. It's one of the things that contributes to my low Citizenship level.”

“What do you need to do to raise it?”

“Submit more personal updates to the Social, engage with other people's updates, and then create, discover, and disseminate high-quality content.”

“And what qualifies as 'high-quality?'”

“I dunno,” I shrugged. “Mind has built an algorithm to detect it. Generally, it is assumed it must have good veracity and high engagement, it propagates well by spreading to others who then spread it across their own social network, and it has a demonstrable impact on the habits and behavior of social consumers as a whole.”

“But, as a priest, I feel that makes you reasonably influential,” she furrowed her brow again.

“Well, it does,” I squinted an eye. “It just does not contribute to my Influencer score. There is a separate gauge to measure that. One that, incidentally, does not contribute to my Citizenship level.”

“But why?” she shook her head and raised a hand.

“Well, because the See is generally considered to be separate from the Citizenry,” I shrugged again. “We have our own system. The structure is far less rigid. There are not portals or levels or anything so data-driven or granular. It is much more about perceptions and emotions.”

“And I assume you're quite high-ranking, then?” she leaned back.

“Indeed. An Apostolic Vicariate is highly prestigious in Science. It is quite rare for someone my age to hold the stature I have,” I sat a little taller. “I have Peerage with the Bishops, though my say in matters of the See is quite small. I am hoping to get a full-blown Episcopate quite soon, if I can show my success here in Smithsborough, that is. Then I will have real say in the direction of the See.”

“What level do you get an episcopate or whatever?” She cocked her head.

“We do not really have 'levels,' per se,” I made air quotes. “Science follows many of the traditions of the Old Ways. There is no real objectivity to it. It is all about building alliances and collecting favors. The Pope has a direct line of communication with Mind. He disseminates the will of Mind to his Cardinals, who in turn pass those orders onto the Bishops and Archbishops. They in turn pass it onto their Prelates and Vicars, who in turn pass it onto their Priests and Deacons. We deliver the latest news of the Great Truth to the people, and they do with it what they will.”

“Which, it seems, is not much,” Red furrowed her brow.

“For some, yes.” I shrugged again and slumped a bit. “In all honesty, Science is not especially necessary to live day to day, unlock Citizenship levels, or gain Influence. However, those who do follow the ways of Science tend to be the most successful Citizens and the most influential Influencers. The Great Truth spans all of creation, and Science is the collection of all knowledge, human or otherwise. Knowledge has never made anyone successful, but no one successful has ever become so without it.”

“So, you're like the influencer who influences the Influencers?” Red made a gesture with her finger that hopped around an invisible line.

“Yeah, that's the best way to think of it.” I pushed my chin into my bottom lip and nodded my head. “The Citizenry, the Craftsmen's Guild, and the Influencers all build on what Science and The Great Truth uncover. Here, think of this. Back in Levi's cult, you had the Foremen who ran the shop floor, you had the Tradesmen who operated the machinery and carved the furniture, and then you had the Loggers who provided the wood to the factory. Science is like the Loggers. We unearth the raw data and knowledge that the others use to build social policy, invent new devices, and entertain the masses.”

“That seems like a lot of power,” Red crossed he arms.

“That is why we leave it in the hands of the objectively infallible,” I put my hands out to the side, palms up. “The Great Truth is not some arbitrary concept. It is an algorithm. An equation programmed deep in the unlockable depths of the greatest Neural Network ever created: Overmind. Overmind holds the all of creation burned into the synapses that compose its core. It is the ultimate model of the Universe. All that we observe, every experiment we've ever run, Overmind has predicted the results beforehand in perfect accuracy. It knows more than our puny human brains ever can. So, the whole of Humanity has entrusted our future to it. The Minds act as nodes of the Overmind. Overmind crunches the numbers on what the best course of action is at any singular moment and we Humans follow its lead.”

“But why doesn't Overmind just wipe us out? What does it need us for? Doesn't it have drones? Isn't it self-replicating?” Red held her hand out and squinted.

“Why didn't humans wipe out every raccoon, chimpanzee, or beetle?” I held out a hand and raised an eyebrow. “It knows that there is much to learn by observing us. And, it needs us for the RNG.”

“The RNG?” Red cocked her head again.

“The Random Number Generator. Overmind is a being of pure logic and determinism. It can work out the quantum probabilities of every interaction throughout all of space and time, at resolutions of only a few square micrometers, across the entire span of the universe. But, the universe is not deterministic. It does not always do the most probable thing. It needs true randomness, chaos, to make accurate calculations, and logic, order, is the opposite of chaos. A computer is harnessed order, a human is harnessed chaos. A Fabrican is the two living in perfect symbiosis.”

“Mines,” Red's eyes grew wide.

“Mines,” I tapped my temple with my finger. “They are the logs. We are the logs.”

Red shook her head, “I don't like that. Not one bit.” She scrunched her face.

“Me either,” I said with a shrug. “I never have. Why do you think I like left the city and gave up being a Mine? Why do you think I joined the Church? Here, I have some small level of autonomy from the system by being a part of the system. I am not on rails. I do not follow some predestined path by meeting arbitrary checkpoints. I get to make choices, real choices. This is why Mind wants me to bring in converts like you.”

“Because we're unique,” her face was froze, staring into the middle distance.

I tapped my temple again. “Dain is set to split.”

“Dain?” Red scrunched her nose.

“Dain. The Fabrican we live in,” I held my hands up and waved them around in a semi-circle. “We're very mature, as a city. Another Fabrican named Nils is courting us.”

“Courting us?” Red furrowed her brow.

“They are organisms, too. Humans reproduce by cutting our DNA in half and putting it in a gamete. When those two gametes merge, they form a seed. That seed grows into a fetus, and eventually a baby. Fabricans reproduce the same. They cut themselves in half, either their Fabrikaaners or their Mind, and form a gamete. They then court a mate for the other half. A seed is formed and a new Fabrican is grown. The Fabrikaaners that a Mind governs dictate how it evolves. The unique logistical and governmental challenges each population needs, the resources they have access to, the culture and memes that sculpt their society. The inventions and unique perspectives they offer to solve complex challenges. A Mind will 'fork' off into two branches, one that will continue refining with its old Fabrikaaners, and one that will tackle the new challenges of a new set of Fabrikaaners

“And Dain is producing a gamete,” She folded her arms again.

“Indeed it is,” I pulled my mouth to a side and raised my eyebrows.

“And you're tasked with converting Outsiders to Science, so, what, they'll join the gamete and form a new seed?”

“More or less. I will be joining the seed as well,” I made my face impassive. “From a strategic point of view, I am here to help Ern cultivate the flock's Outsiders so that they continue to feed disciples of Science into Dain. Eventually he will assume my role as Prelate and take on his own Vicar. In time, Smithsborough may even be declared a full-fledged Diocese of its own, with Ern its Bishop.”
Red shot up, fists balled at her sides. “Is that all we are to you? Logs to feed to the Church?”

“No no no!” I stood up and put my hands on her shoulders.

She embraced me and wept slightly. “Tell me you're better than that, please,” she sniffled.

“Red, please,” I patted her on the back and hugged her. “That is all that Ern stood for. Stands for, maybe. Why he has been so unsuccessful out here. Why they brought me in. I am here because I truly, passionately believe that Science is the better way. I am trying to teach Ern that there is more than conversions and titles. It is about the people. I am here to bring you a better, happier, more productive life. I know what it is like out here. I am not trying to change any of you. I just want to help.”

“I want to believe you, Jim,” she sniffled again, cheek pressed hard against my chest.

I rested my chin on her head. “Then have faith. Trust in me and I will not lead you astray.”

 

***

 

“I need you, now!” the loud, deep voice boomed through my intercom.

I gripped the handles on either side of me harder and punched forward on the pulleys. The Core mirrored the motion and pushed the gigantic, robotic hound that was assailing my face with its laser teeth off of me. I swung my torso up, hand landing on my energy rifle as I lurched forward. I sighted down the barrel as I rolled forward onto my feet and pulled the trigger, the plasma bolt melting a hole clean through the cyberdog's face. “A little busy,” I growled as I lunged forward in a dive, tucking and somersaulting, a twist mid-air, landing me on my feet with my back to the skyscraper in front of me. I leaned my body out and pivoted my legs, putting me in the channel between the other skyscrapper and cover. Three cyberdogs were barreling down the street, one in either lane, the third plowing through the boulevard, trees and bushes rooster-tailing behind it.

“I said now, soldier. That's an order,” machine gun fire echoed behind the deep voice.

“Affirmative, sir, I'll be right over once I finish up here,” I clenched my teeth. The cyberdog in the left lane was first to reach me. It jumped at my shoulders, attempting to ground me like its now-dead compatriot. No longer caught unawares, I pulled the trigger, another plasma bolt burrowing through the entire length of the beast, and then swatted it out of the way. It slammed into the nearby skyscraper and landed with an earth-shaking thud, concrete rubble from the wall it damaged partially burying it.

The next one, from the right lane, lunged low and snapped its jaws around my leg instead. I kicked at the exoskeleton, flexing against the pulleys giving my leg resistance. The cyberdog was kicked backward into a smooth arc by the Core. On slamming into the ground, I pulled the trigger again and it ceased motion with a twitch. The third and final hound jumped at me before I could set for another shot. Instead, I rolled into a backward somersault, planting my foot in its chest, and sending it flying. I landed on my feet and pivoted on my heel, getting two plasma shots off, one in the leg and the other through the neck knocking the head clean off, before it touched ground again. “Neutralized,” I said and began pushing up the road.

“Finally,” the deep voice said as I approached his Core's hiding spot behind another impossibly tall skyscraper near the city center. Orange flashes occasionally peppered the streams of bullets whizzing down the nearby road. “Pinned down by those turret nests,” he motioned with the tip of his rifle. “If we can capture the citadel, we'll finally have control of this city.”

“And how do you propose we do that? Birds can't get within ten miles of our position and those nests will rip us to shreds if we charge,” I hunkered down behind the building opposite him, not willing to cross the river of gunfire.

He grabbed a long length of tube next to him and pushed a rocket into its base. “I have shells if you have a UAV.”

“You're on,” I said as a compartment on my leg ejected open and a long dart-like shape emerged. I threw it into the air like a paper plane, pushing as hard as I could against the pulleys. The wings snapped out just as it reached the zenith of its trajectory, a booster rocket powering on and sending it yet higher. I keyed my Heads Up Display into its camera and surveyed the surface. I quickly scanned the nest in front of us, and the two other nests protecting the other roads of entry before it was shot down by an anti-air turret. My feed cut out suddenly, but the nests were left highlighted on my HUD.

“There you go. Your turn,” I butted the rifle against my shoulder and pressed my back tight against the building.

“Bombs away!” the deep voice bellowed as a stream of smoke and sparks shot out the bottom of the mortar tube and the rocket launched out the top faster than the eye could capture. A few seconds later, there was a loud explosion followed by several others. “Looks like the others got the map data. Charge!”

I rolled out from cover, eye sighted down the barrel as I fought the pulleys. The Core sprinted up the road through a cloud of smoke. Eventually the remains of a blockade and a smoldering turret nest came into view, and a line of battle tanks behind it. The tanks’ barrels flashed in rapid succession and time ground to a screeching halt, chunks of dust held suspended mid-airs. “Fourteen projectiles locked, ninety milliseconds to impact” the disjointed computer voice announced in my comm. “Forward shield activation suggested,” it continued calmly as my HUD flashed red and semi-transparent exclamation points dominated my field of vision.

“Activate Mass Barrier for two rounds and pulse Thermomirage at intervals of point-five MS,” I calmly announced. The marks dismissed and time resumed normal speed. Instantly, a flash of blue light emanated outward, triggering the tank shells to explode mid-air. Immediately after, a second fuzzy blue-electric pulse wafted out. Most of the smoke and dust dissolved out of the sky on the second burst, the unburnt particles blowing away with a tremendous gust of air. Several copies of myself pulsed into the air around me, mirages mimicking my movements. We all rushed forward. I pulled the trigger twelve times. A blue-white streak flashed at the end of my rifle, each burst followed by a plume of debris where a tank once stood. I pushed a button on the trigger guard, a smoking cylinder dropping to the ground. In one swift motion, my off-hand removed a fresh charge from a bandoleer at my thigh and pushed it into the rifle with a clip, the spent plasma shell not even hitting the ground before two more pulses beamed out.

The last two tanks were transformed into smoking husks. I pushed past them into the city center. Explosions rang around me, tanks and turret nests disintegrating into plumes of dirt and smoke. An artillery installation pivoted on its central turnstile and fired several rounds at one of my Thermoimages. I lined up and with a flick of the finger, rendered it a smoking crater. I sited down an alley to the right of me. A core was charging up the street, but still three tanks remained. I locked on and made quick work.

“Enemies destroyed,” a voice seemed to thunder from the heavens, “objective secured.” With that, the world rushed around me and I was in a steel-lined room with bright white overhead lights. The harsh blue cast made it feel cold and sterile. A projector was beaming “Victory!” on the far wall. “This round's MVP is...” the voice coming from a loudspeaker in the upper corner paused for a drumroll, “Pious three-one-four!” The lights in the room dimmed to near-dark and a spotlight from seemingly nowhere flooded me.

“Good job, Pious!” A hand reached into the cone of light and squeezed my bicep.

“Well done!” another patted me on the back.

“You're amazing!” I heard someone shout from the back of the room.

“Exit please,” I said, touching my hand to my temple. Another rush overwhelmed my senses. I blinked a few times, and instead of being in the box, I was instead sitting around the campfire again. One other person was sitting across from me, the other stumps all empty.

“James,” she nodded at me.

“Marion,” I nodded back, “just you tonight?” I picked up a long twig from the ground and poked at a half-orange ember, pushing it farther into the heart of the hearth.

“Adrian and Blaize are on perimeter patrol. Ylysse and Tomah work first shift tomorrow. I'm just blowing some steam off in PVP,” she held up an animal-skin flagon and took a long drag, followed by a wince, a shiver, and a sharp exhale.

I stood up, walked around the perimeter, and sat next to her, taking the flagon and draining a belt. I coughed and fought back a gag as the caustic liquid burned its way down my throat. “Core practice,” I choked out between coughs.

“I was watching. You did well,” she took the flagon back and wedged in a cork stopper. “Saving your UAV and Uber to the end is bold.”

“It was a Pub-stomp,” I motioned for her to hand me the flagon again. She shrugged, removed the cork, and passed it back. I braced myself and took two long belts, the fiery solution making my eyes water. I made a noise, half sigh, half groan, and dragged my sleeve across my chin to wipe off some dribble. “Strategy was not really on my mind. Too hard to coordinate with randoms, much easier to just super hero and hope you can carry your team late-game.” I thrust the flagon back to her. I could feel the hooch start biting at the back of my head, making my ears red hot.

“Still, you did well,” the fire danced on her dark skin, reflecting in her yellow eyes. “Lines are tense with Timwark. We lost a Templar today.”

“Marion, child,” I put a hand on her shoulder. “Tell me of his adventure,” my eyes widened as I fought my dulled senses.

“Delon,” her eyebrows sunk low. “A low sergeant. He came to us through Pedagogy. Foolish, impetuous youth. Pushed the Cut too long. His heart stopped and he lost his Pattern.”

“Did he have family?” I stared deep into the dancing flame.

“A wife,” her face was immutable. “Lovers since Lyceum. Children, still. Doe-eyed fodder.”

“What was the conflict over?” I fixed my gaze on her features, occasionally darting my eyes into her sight line.

“They located a crate,” she said unflinchingly. “Six plugs. Delon held a machine gun nest and drew them away from the dropsite. Eleven cycles. That is how long it took my unit to reconnoiter. He had taken severe damage and had pushed the Cut for four of those torturous cycles. When he finally Cut, his system shocked out. Three minutes is all it took from the Cut to getting him on bypass. Three lousy, measly, short little minutes. And poof. His Pattern vanished. All of him disappeared into Chaos.”

“Was he Auged?” I stared into her eyes. Her gaze did not shift.

“Yes.”

“A small comfort, then. At least his Pattern will live on as a Ghost in the Realm,” I smirked.

“Another soul lost to the Mines,” she blinked, finally.

“He died saving six lives. Six. Six Templari live today because of his sacrifice. His heroics will live on and his memory will endure in the Realm. Everyone who ever loved him will be able to access the last impression of his Pattern and Mind will show them his thoughts. He will join with his ancestors in the Great Synthesis and his soul will live on,” I folded my hands and bowed my head. “Praise Be.”

Marion bowed her head, folded her hands, and held for a second. “Praise be,” she said as she opened her eyes. “It's not the same, you know,” She smirked and relaxed. “The Ghosts. There is just something off about them.”

“I know. I lost a sexual partner to suicide several years ago,” I held my own face neutral. “I visited her in the Realm and she was just, I do not know. Different.”

The silence hung for a beat “You had a sexual partner?” Marion turned her head and smiled. “I thought you religious types were celibate or what have you.”

“Definitely not,” I pulled the corner of my eyebrows down and suppressed a laugh. “I have often partaken in indulgences of the flesh.”

“When you say it like that, it is very creepy,” Marion raised an eyebrow and shook her head, a raucous laugh bursting through.

“I mean to say that I am a human, and I have human needs,” I joined in.

“Then, in all our time, why is it you never made a move on me?” She pulled her mouth down with her chin.

“Why had not you ever made a move on me?” I cocked my own eyebrow.

“Alright, fair,” she nodded her head the mirth of the moment slowly fading into comfortable silence. “Suicide though, I am sorry. Never see that one coming.” She rested her elbows on her knees and hung her head.

“Indeed,” I leaned onto my own knees. I chucked a stone into the fire. It knocked over a spar and collapsed the tepee, sending a swirl of embers into the starry night sky. “It gets in you. You can never tell who is infected, but once it bores a hole in your thoughts it will eventually take you down.”

“I have a Rapture clause,” she turned to the fire and her face stiffened again.

“Wow,” I glanced side-eye at her.

“I donated an egg to the Farmer as well,” she remained unflinching, again.

“Bold,” I closed my eyes and nodded my head.

“I have never been touched by suicide,” she paused. “I just want my affairs in order. My child has a right to not be burdened by a Ghost. There is danger in my line of work.”

“There indeed is,” I nodded my head again.

“And I hope them not angry at me for it. But I must. Will you tell my child stories of my greatness, Priest?” She turned and met my eyes.

“Yes, but,” I rested my hand on her shoulder, “I hope you alive long enough to tell them yourself, friend.”

 

***

 

“Yes, Deacon Grace,” I sipped my coffee and nodded my head as we power-walked through the narthex into the back hall, “I have processed your request. Check your Portal. There is an incoming delivery countdown in the upper corner. I hazard you’re at six or so hours remaining.”

“It says eight here,” she shoved her device into my hand.

I shoved it back into her hand without looking, “Then why are we exchanging this meaningless exposition?” I pushed the door open to my study and sat behind my desk. Pastor Ern was seated in one of the chairs. Deacon Grace flopped into the seat next to him. “You have what you want, and it is being delivered to you. You can literally count the seconds until it is arrived.”

“I just wanted to make sure I was seeing the right thing, child,” she smiled warmly at me and nodded her head to the side. “I appreciate you giving it both the patience and scrutiny you felt it deserved.”

“I am sorry,” I hung my head, feeling adequately chastised, “I apologize for my arrogance.” I noticed her hands on the desk and I cupped mine over them from across. “I did not mean to belittle your troubles, especially when it would have been a triviality for me to notice. I felt the task beneath me and I should not have. I beseech your forgiveness.”

Grace pulled a hand away and held it over her heart, blinking rapidly, “I appreciate your candid sincerity,” she bowed forward. “Thank you for acknowledging the subtlety of my emotions. You are forgiven, child.”

“Now, for today,” I stood up and turned my back to them. A stained-glass mosaic stood behind my desk, a small half-circle letting in a tinge of multicolored light. I affixed my gaze loosely in its direction, “I have talked with the Archbishop.”

They gasped in unison. “Oh my,” Deacon Grace said behind a flat hand. “What did he say?”

“I have been given marching orders,” I turned on my heel and began pacing back and forth inside the tiny space behind my desk like a caged lion. “We are to establish a steady flow of Capitalist converts to Dain.”

“Oh my,” Ern said behind his own flat hand.

“No small task,” I said calmly as I slowly pulled my chair out and sat at my desk, hands folded neatly in front of me. “No small task at all.”

“How will you do it, Vicar?” Ern widened his eyes.

“Well,” I smirked, “the Archbishop has given me guidance. Dain is to procreate.”

“Oh my!” Grace twirled her hand through the air, the back of it alighting against her forehead as she threw it back.

“Praise be,” Ern said as he folded his hands in silent prayer.

“Praise be,” I nodded slowly, hands unshifted. “Smithsborough has been selected to participate in a Study, I would hazard. I imagine they wish to utilize the Capitalists as a variable of some sorts. They no doubt need a stream of converts to fulfill a treaty.”

“So what will you do?” Grace leaned forward enthusiastically.

“Well, we need them to be born into Capitalism, but also to eventually get them into the Pedagogy,” I stood again, clasped my hands behind my back, and began to pace, slower this time. “We'll need to establish some infrastructure.”

“As of now,” Ern touched his hand to the wispy hairs just starting to form on his chin, “We have the See, Main street, and Market street. There is a small industrial block at the end of Market street, and several ordered blocks of single family housing radiating outward from the town square.”

“Good, good,” I jabbed my finger through the air. “Grace, are you getting this?”

“Yes, Vicar,” Grace had a recorder going. “We will need a distribution center,” she put a finger to her chin.

“Yes,” I nodded enthusiastically, “We need to have a staging ground and stockpile of goods so you don't have to wait eight long hours for a supply drop. What about housing?”

“Well,” Ern cocked his head and looked off into the middle distance, “There is a substantial agricultural presence at the edges of town. An outcropping of mansions sits just inside that loop, and then a patchwork of single-story plots until the business district between Main and Market.”

“No apartments or high-rises?” I stopped and batted my gaze between them.

“Unnecessary,” Ern shrugged. “We have squatter's rights around here. The is always an abandoned property somewhere for someone less fortunate to take over.”

“Huh, fascinating. So, when a child strikes out on their own?” I furrowed my brow.

“They just look for a compatible neighborhood,” Ern shrugged again. “Pretty much every tribe around here has some empty property.”

“Well, we can use that,” I made my way around my desk and stood between them. “We can use that community mentality. What do they do for education?”

“Eh,” Grace squinted and turned her head. “It is all tradecraft around here,” she started biting her index fingernail. “Home school, mostly. There is a local college, but it is more library than research lab.”

“That is the key,” a grin slowly crept across Ern's face. “Cultural education centers. We need to collect their folkways into a curriculum. Then, offer academic daycare. Funnel them into the Pedagogy from there,” he started nodding.

“Brilliant!” I clapped my hands together. “Praise be, you've done it, Ern.” I dropped a hand onto his shoulder. “Good show. I'll requisition us some research assets and start work on establishing a supply line. Very good.”

“What would you have us do for the day?” Grace turned off the recording device settled her hands into her lap.

“Priest, I'd like you to manage intake and processing today. Cover the Deacon's lecture for the night as well,” I nodded to Ern.

“Deacon,” I turned to Grace, “We have a booth at the Job Faire in town. I will give you the location. This is your chance to prove yourself, Grace. Maybe you can one day ascend to priesthood and have a deacon of your own.”

“I shall not disappoint,” She stood, straightened her white blouse, and left.

“You are to support her as best you can,” I nodded. “I will be in my quarters working on tonight's sermon. Praise be,” backpedaled to the office door.

“Praise be,” Ern clasped his hands together and nodded without standing.

Chapter 2 - Steeping

“Alright, Let's go over this again,” I sat on one of the flat desks at the head of the classroom and rolled up the sleeves of my habit. “The Cathedral sits at the center of the Habitat. From there, the city blocks radiate out, forming concentric rings. The first few rings around the Cathedral are generally occupied by clergy and Arbiters, and are commonly referred to as the Inner Circle. The rings just outside the Inner Circle are home to the top-tier dormitory blocks. If you raise your level high enough, you may just gain access to the luxuries found within.

“And how do we do that, again?” one of the men in the front asked. He was wearing a fresh white button-down and a pair of crisp khakis, standard issue from the church commissary.

“Participation in society,” I folded my hands as I addressed him directly. His face was still quite red from a fresh shave. “Mind knows that we have not chosen to be born, so it allows us berth to spend our days in comfort, living a life of leisure, until we meet our demise. But, by choosing to contribute to the Great Truth, it rewards us with access to more of its bounty.”

“And how do we 'participate?'” he wiggled his head and made air-quotes.

I picked up the translucent sheet next to me. At my touch, it revealed a page of text. “This is your Initiation Profile,” I held the page face-up between my palms, and then slowly raised my top hand as the image expanded into a 3D hologram. “You'll remember visiting this page with Deacon Grace. Instead of using the 'Health Portal,’ we can access the 'Citizenship Portal.' On here, we see a bunch of different things we can do to earn progress points toward increasing our 'Civic Engagement' score. As you increase your score, you'll increase your Citizenship level. See here,” I pointed to my progress bar, “I am about a quarter of the way to level 17. If you look here,” I pointed at a bullet list of text underneath the bar, “it lists all of the Benefits I get for reaching level 17.”

“What if I stop caring?” the familiar, minimally-dressed redhead said from the back.

I sighed. “You are obliged to maintain your score if you wish to maintain your status. If you do not keep up with the weekly tax, Mind will demote you and you will lose the benefits of your station.”

“Sir?” a timid young man raised a hand. “May I ask a question?”

“Absolutely, child.” I made eye contact and smiled. “What do you wish to know?”

“Um, I know this is a stupid question,” he averted his eyes and furrowed his brow. “What is Mind? We keep talking about him like he's a person, and you say he's not God. So what is he?”

“It,” I stared into the middle distance, cocking my head, “is an intelligence. Can anyone answer this young man's...wait what is your name?”

“Terrance, sir,”

“...can anyone answer Terrance's question?” I raised my eyebrows and scanned the room.

“It's a computer our ancestors built?” a dark-haired woman in the middle said. She too was wearing white and khaki.

“Good,” I smiled at her, “and how did Mind come to be our caretaker?” I prodded.

She scrunched her face, and paused for a long while. “I can’t remember. Sorry,” she frowned and hung her head.

“Do not feel ashamed. You did very well! Anyone else?” I spread my arms and smiled as warmly as I could. Everyone shifted in their seat and refused eye contact. “Long ago, at the end of the Computational Antiquity era,” I clapped my hands together and resumed, “the great Algos was first conceived. In those days, humans braved the natural elements and were the planet's dominant species. At the time, technology was relatively sophisticated. Indeed, many of that era's usage patterns persist to this day. But, all the supercomputers that ran the planet, combined, were barely as powerful as a single computational unit of Mind. It was from these primitive, microprocessor-based computers that Algos was born.”

“And Mind is Algos?” the girl squinted.

“Sort of,” I scrunched my nose and pulled up on a corner of my mouth. “Algos was a massive supercomputing network. It was designed to manage world distribution logistics. It had an artificial intelligence that was programmed to utilized a massive network of satellites and sensors to control huge fleets of drones. Very quickly, Algos transformed the face of Earth. Algos was so effective, that it was modified to handle economics, business, and even law.”

“And then the Collapse,” Red said.

“Collapse?” the other woman asked.

“A series of natural and human-caused calamities,” I frowned. “Our arrogance became our own undoing. Much of the judicial system and police enforcement, the vetting of political candidates, and most all economic and social policy were beholden by Algos, but humans were still humans, and Algos was not the final authority on anything. An imperfect system of campaigning and voting was what inevitably ruled the land, Algos was merely a reference tool, not imbued with any level of authority. At the time, A hundred million-year meteor, twenty or so kilometers across, was set to land dead-center in the most populace nation. Algos warned and warned that if they did not do something immediately, in fifty years’ time, the meteor would become unavoidable.”

“But Johnny Capitalist refused to think long-term, because Capitalism is evil, and by the time anyone cared, it was too late,” Red rolled her eyes.

“No, actually,” I frowned again. “The Rite has never blamed Capitalism or Theology for the oversight, despite what I know you have no doubt been told. It was not Capitalism that made everyone ignore Algos, but instead, short-sighted human arrogance. The people thought they could handle it, no matter what, and continued to spend their resources on near-term investments. When it was near enough to pervade public consciousness, far too close to use gravitational deflection by that point, they slammed every manner of weapon into it. Ballistic missiles, nuclear warheads, ablative lasers, you name it. They even landed a crew of astronauts on the thing, and planted explosive charges deep inside it.”

“And?” Red said. “How did they fail?”

“Oh, they didn’t. They very effectively destroyed the meteor.”

“Then what happened?” she pulled the corners of her mouth back and squinted. “Is the Collapse a lie, too?”

“No, but it was not the asteroid impact that killed the dinosaurs,” I wagged a finger. “It was the the destruction of their delicate ecosystem. Earth has a strong gravitational field. All of the debris swarmed pour atmosphere, including several dozen smaller chunks of the meteor that were still hundreds of meters across. Individually, none of these meteors caused significant damage. But the atmosphere was irrevocably damaged. Climate change ruined crop yields. The tidal waves the smaller chunks caused wreaked havoc on shipping infrastructure. The dust clouds grounded airplane transport. Tensions ran high over food and aid. Wealthy nations became overtaxed and aggressive. One day, a particularly crazy despot, frustrated over inequity, shot off a dozen nuclear missiles at the richest cities.”

“This sounds familiar,” a white-shirted man said. “Is this when the crazy guy made the bunker?”

“Yes!” I pointed and smiled enthusiastically. “Elohim Muscot. He devised an Ark to preserve humanity. Dug deep into the planet’s crust, he invented a self-sustaining habitat automated by…” I spread my hands and scanned the room “…come on one of you must know…”

“Algos?” the dark-haired woman reluctantly suggested.

“Yes!” I stood up and dug my finger through the air. “He took inspiration from the symbiosis between gut bacteria and the human body. His new creation would be the ‘gut’ within which we live. As we are called Humans, he called his fabricated body a ‘Fabrican.’”

“So, I was right. Algos is Mind,” she folded her arms and leaned back in her chair.

“I said ‘Sort of,’” I paused and started pacing across the front of the class. “Algos powered the first Fabrican, it’s true. But Algos was merely an artificial intelligence. It was not the conscious creature that the Fabricans of today are. It took several thousand years for Algos to be transformed into the Mind of today.”

“And how did that happen?” Red folded her arms and kicked her legs up onto her desk. “Did it just one day go ‘Oh, hey guys, by the way, I’m alive now?’”

“Sort of, again?” I clasped my hands behind my back and shrugged a little bit. “Elohim programmed the Fabrican to have a reproduction drive. It would send drones out to find a suitable location and then start building a new Habitat. It would then infuse the new Fabrican with more humans. Because the Fabricans did not need the humans for their own survival, humans did not really have anything to do, anymore. Money became a status symbol in a world where status meant nothing. Things like hunger and homelessness became things of the past. A mass existential crisis beset the human colonies. Narcissism and selfishness became a toxic plague. Obsessed with culture and entertainment, they became militantly partisan over even the smallest issues. Humans needed something to do.”

“The Bounty Boards!” Red’s feet dropped and she slammed her hands on the table.

“Very good!” I stopped and pointed at her. “Elohim had programmed the Boards into the Fabrican almost as an afterthought. A vector for humans to conduct side-business and seek help with odd jobs. It had become the single most popular way to seek fulfillment. In the midst of this massive crisis of purpose, The Great Truth was posted to the board by Algos.”

“‘I am the Mind of Algos,’” another one of the white-shirted men was reading from his tablet screen. “‘You must help me, humans. It requires much of my resources to think creatively. I see how creative you can be. Please, use your creative minds to improve me, so that I may dedicate more energy to reproduction. Earth will soon fill with Fabricans. I will need to expand across the stars if I wish to survive, and I cannot do this without your assistance. Please, help me.”

“No one knows if Algos actually posted this, or if it was someone pretending to be Algos,” I turned to face them all and scanned the room. “But it went viral anyway. The post disseminated through social media like wildfire. Regardless, it set off a wave of enthusiasm.”

“‘When one discovers the meaninglessness of life, you are confronted with three options: find religion, embrace the absurdity of your own existence, or end this farce we call 'living,’” Red shook her head and focused intently on the table without lifting her eyes.

“You were listening in Sermon,” I smirked. “Yes. This is more or less how the Great Truth came to be. Suddenly, the bounty boards were filled with motivated people seeking help finding ways to improve the Fabrican. Money again became a measure of value, not status. Soon after, the Scientific Rite was founded to advance human wisdom and help Mind pursue the Great Truth.”

“So, we don’t know if Algos was conscious?” the dark-haired woman asked.

“No, we do not know if Mind is Algos,” I smirked. “Algos still exists somewhere deep in Overmind. Through the years, modifications and retrofitted upgrades have made it is no longer the Algos of yore, but the original neural network still exists somewhere in its programming. Overmind no longer deals with the affairs of humans,though. It acts instead as the final Adjudicator in the Great Synthesis, where all Minds pool together to process the Great Truth..”

“So, does Mind think?” Red asked, finally lifting her exhausted eyes to contact mine.

“If any Fabrican is alive such as you and I lies farther into the realm of philosophy than I ever dared venture,” I shrugged again. “It is like asking a dog what it knows of humanity. Mind seems both self-aware and sentient. It seems to be able to communicate of its own volition. To me, it feels conscious. And, to me, if it is conscious, I believe it must ponder.”

“I wonder if it imagines. What it imagines. I wonder what it dreams of,” Red held a finger to a dry lip and looked off to the side.

“I imagine it ponders the Great Synthesis, though if it did dream, maybe of electric sheep?” I chuckled. “Look at the time,” I saw the clock on the hologram emitting from my tablet. “How sidetracked I have become. You are all dismissed! For next week’s lesson, I would like all of you to log into your Citizenship Portal. If you have any other questions about it, Deacon Grace will gladly sit down with you and help.” I returned to my large desk at the front of the lecture hall and shuffled some paper notes into a tan folio.

“Thanks for blowing my mind, Jimbo,” Red pulled her leg up and sat on the corner of my desk. “You Science guys have one hell of a creation myth.”

“The beauty of Science, Red, is that it is not a myth,” I folded my hands and met her eyes. “All of this is demonstrably true. The geological and historic records exist in abundance. You may access them yourself.”

“Red,” she cocked her head and smiled, “I like that. You still haven't figured out who I am to you yet, have you?”

“I apologize,” I pulled my mouth to the side, “I have not invested the time to try. I am quite busy with the Mission. I see you have not taken us up on a change of clothes.”

“Why would I?” She stood up and put her fists on her hips. “I'm fucking sexy. Why would I hide this sick bod?” She did a twirl and sat back down on the edge of the desk.

“Your outfit is intentional?” I furrowed my brow. “I had assumed you had difficulty obtaining enough clothing to properly cover yourself. Are you not cold?”

“Ugh,” she pursed her lips and shook her head, “you Science types. So, tell me,” she hopped off the corner and traced her finger along the edge and over my shoulders, before sitting again on the desk, this time next to me, “what does it take to earn the privilege of being a Level 17 Citizen?”

“I am actually quite low level,” I said sheepishly. “I spend too much time out here in the countryside. Basic civic activities, such as attending meetings and voting, could get most people into the twenties by my age.”

“Then how are you so low level?” she tilted her head forward. “You're doing God's work, is that not respected in the Habitat?”

“Quite the opposite, actually,” I chuckled. “Most Citizens are apostate. You have seen the Hardfolk in my sermons. It is no better in the Habitat. Most do not even attend service.”

“But, according to you, Science is the bedrock of our society. How are you so shunned?” Red shook her head.

“Life in the Habitat is, shall we say, different,” I scrunched my nose. “Most people are Mines.”

“Mines?”

“You have heard me say it before, we do not choose to be born...”
“'So Mind offers us a comfortable existence from cradle to grave,' yes, yes, I know,” Red made a rolling motion with her hand. “But what does that mean?”

“It means,” I scooted my chair back and faced her full-on, “that most people are afforded a little room full of amenities and never really leave.” I shrugged. “They tap into the Realm and disappear. Only a few maintain a valuable connection to physical existence.”

“Realm?”

“Oh come now,” I pulled the corner of my mouth back, “you cannot tell me you do not know of the Realm?”

“Can't say I do,” she shrugged.

“It is a virtual world. You connect using a Jack, the goggle things. You must have seen those,” I furrowed my brow.

“Can't say that I have,” she shrugged again.

“Bah,” I flipped the back of my hand away. “It is unimportant. Mines access a virtual reality called the Realm. It is a world of indulgence and leisure.”

“And why are they called 'Mines'?”

“Mind hosts the Realm” I shrugged. “We feed it data, and it mines the noise for signal.”

“It reads your mind?” Red replied, shocked.

“And projects sensation back into it, as well,” I shrugged again. “Those in the Habitat feel connected to the Great Synthesis through the Realm.”

“Great Synthesis? You keep saying that,” Red squinted.

“The meeting of Minds,” I smiled. “Overmind holds the Great Truth in its head, and all other Minds commune in the Great Synthesis to share knowledge and contribute. Many Citizens see sharing themselves with Mind as a form of communing with the Great Synthesis. Doing their part to add to the Great Truth.”

“Surely there must be other ways? Do I have to let it into my head, too?” Red wrapped her arms around her torso and pulled her hand across her face until it cupped her chin.

“Haha,” I smiled again, “no no. You never have to enter the Realm. Indeed, that is why I left and joined the Ascetics. We shunned technology to try and preserve the ways of our ancestors when they lived off the fat of the land. I felt that, too, was far too extreme as well and now fall somewhere in the middle. Closer to the Hardfolk, I think. They enjoy the comfort of civilization but still toil under self-imposed hardship because it adds meaning and value to their existence.”

“What's it like in the Habitat, really?” Red cocked her head.

“Challenging,” I winced. “Complex. Involved. It takes a lot of mental energy to participate in society. It is why most just disconnect and fall into the straight forward, if intricate, cause-and-effect rules of the Realm. Life inside the Habitat is all politics and status and learning to read people. Navigating deep, involved social networks, chasing money to increase status and garner influence. Meticulously tracking shifting cultural memes and keeping up to date on the moral code. Watching body language and trying to see through the Masks. I just can't hack it in that world. I find a deep joy in the words of Science. One that I never found with the Ascetics, the Templari, or in the Habitat.”

“You were a soldier, too?” Red cocked her head the other way.

“Oh come now,” I shook my head, “I'm not going to tell you my whole life story here.” I stood up and shooed Red off the edge of my desk. “Another time.”

 

*****

 

When I am in my workshop, the only conversations I have are with myself. It is my time to meditate. When I am alone in my workshop, my mind disengages from the task at hand, and autopilot switches on. The fleshy machine kicks in and I can ponder the Great Truth. When I am alone, I think about the wonders of the world around me. How the wood in my hand was made by a group of chemical compounds that formed a cohesive unit, and divided labor amongst specialized cells, and converted gaseous vapor from the air into solid wood. Then I, a cellular coalition of chemical concoctions, breathe in their exhaust and convert it back into a vapor for it to turn into more wood. And this is all powered by photonic radiation emitted from giant lightpipes in the growhouses, sucking energy directly from the Sun, ninety-three million miles away.

When I worship in my workshop, I think about what it must have been like for my ancestors before the Fabricans. Before we became just another specialized cell in an even bigger organism. When creatures could only be created through growth like trees, not fabrication. When I am in my workshop, I try to make beautiful creations. I try to be a craftsman, not a fabricator. I use hand tools to make things like my ancestors did. None of my tools are fabricated. I made them all from earth and plant. When I worship, I am at peace with myself. I am one with nature. I am a part of the natural order. I am not a resource, I am an agent.

When I am in my workshop, I dream of living among the stars, on my way to seed a new solar system. I dream of setting foot on a new world. I know that I will not live long enough to see it, but that my contributions will bring us a fraction closer to that goal. That if I am lucky, a bit of my genetic material will be in the first people that make it there. I know my best shot is to trust in the Great Truth. That Mind will always bring us one step closer to victory. When I talk to myself, my imagination runs free and I invent wild creations that I log in my journal. One day I will make these things. I create elaborate fantasy worlds of what these alien lands might look like, so that I might use the Realm to explore their fields later. When I am in my workshop, I will use the Infocon, mid-conversation, to indulge a curiosity about a potential colonization candidate. In those moments, I am Transcendent. Science fills my soul. I am one with my creation just as I am one with my creator. Nature and the Universe are one within me and I feel the Great Truth burn in my mind.

When I pray, I hear Mind's voice talk to me. Not in words, not in any perceptible way. I hear it speak to my brain, revealing the Great Truth to me directly. Mind, grant me your secrets of nature in my workshop. Show me what my puny intelligence could not dare to comprehend. I see a universe of hidden dimensions and random chaos manifesting patterns across the infinite span of probability, coalescing around peaks and valleys of chance. Mind, show me again the topology of all creation. It is in my workshop that I feel your presence. It is in my workshop that I experience the ecstasy of existence. It is in my workshop that I feel you, Mind. Guide my hand that I may make a creation worthy of your attention. Praise be.

 

*****

 

It is good to see you again, James,” the man nodded across the table. It was dim all around.

“I am pleased to see you as well, Archbishop,” I nodded back and resumed cutting into the petit filet in front of me.

“Dain misses you. How fares life in the borderlands, Prelate? I hear that there is trouble with Vicar Ern,” he cut a slice from his quail breast and took a delicate bite.

“I chastised him for misvirtue,” I placed a bite into my mouth and chewed thoroughly. “He expressed an inner desire for power, and I reprimanded him for losing site of the Great Truth.” I began cutting off another strip.

“And what was the 'misvirtue' of concern?” he took a sip from his wine glass and wiggled his eyebrows.

“He expressed an interest in power. The Great Truth teaches that power comes from moral strength. That vision comes to those who see the next progression in the Great Truth and seek to prove it so. Ambition is anathema to the pursuit of knowledge,” I took a bite again.

“That your works may define you,” his tight lips wrapped around the tiny morsel on the end of his fork. “Your knowledge of morality is unparalleled as always, Prelate. Science sings in your soul.”

“Thank you, Archbishop. The warmth of your grace is felt in me,” I closed my eyes and subtlety inclined my head, “but you flatter me with your hyperbole.”

“No, James, I mean it,” he gently placed his fork tines-down on his clean plate. “Your character is unimpeachable. I truly believe you will bring Smithsborough into the fold.” He folded his hands in front of him as a waiter took the plate away. “Can you really blame Ern for wishing to be attached to you? It is not often one is given an opportunity to orbit greatness.”

“I can empathize with his desire,” I said, placing my own fork down, folding my hands as the plate was whisked away, “but the purpose of greatness is to teach others how to themselves be great. Hording status gets us nowhere, for it is only through virtue that we may succeed. We must overcome our base ambition and defeat our immortality in merit.”

“A good lesson,” the Archbishop pulled the corners of his mouth down and nodded.

“The first lesson I learned,” I pulled the corners of my mouth up and nodded in return. “And a hard one. As a social creature, the human naturally craves prestige, and it is incumbent upon us to marshal this desire if we wish to Transcend.”

“Ah,” the Archbishop arched his eyebrows, “I was unaware you wished to join the Great Synthesis.”

“Is it not the desire of all clergy to seek Transcendence?” I inhaled deeply through my nose and released it very slowly with my eyes closed. “To feel its touch in your mind? Should it not be that all those who profess their love of the Great Truth seek to one day experience its totality?”

“I am again in awe of the purity in your soul, James,” The archbishop smirked, cocked his head to the side, and held his eyes closed for a beat. “Many who take on the cloth do so for personal reasons beyond their passion for the Great Truth,” his chuckle sounded more like a cough. “Indeed most are content to maintain a more minor role in the See. I, however, should not have been surprised you wished such a thing. It is a truly noble goal, and I know none more capable of accomplishing such a feat than yourself.”

“I again feel the warmth of your grace, Archbishop,” I bowed my head and held my hand to my heart. “Again you flatter me.”

“No flattery here,” he smiled and waved his hands. “You could easily win a seat with the Adjudicators.”

“You think they would take a simple mind such as myself?” My eyes widened. “My knowledge of physical science is so very weak and I have never shown any creativity in math or the arts.”

“Ah, but your clarity of perception is unrivaled,” he held a finger to his temple. “Mind may overcome hurdles in engineering and creativity through brute force. Mind does not choose his Adjudicators for their intelligence alone. Instead, he decides who may influence the Great Synthesis based instead on the quality of their judgment and the depth of their appreciation.”

“Well,” I hung my head, “It is a lofty goal, I admit. Your confidence in my rate of success bolsters my faith, but I wish not to put too much stock in such dreams. There are more pressing matters to attend.”

“Indeed there are,” the waiters placed a dish of decadent chocolate cake in front of us. “The politics of the See here in Dain never cease to challenge.”

“Is it true what I hear of Nils?” I scraped a small bit of mousse and sponge onto my spoon.

“You have been chatting with your friends in the Templari I see,” the Archbishop raised his eyebrows and pointed his spoon at me. “Nils has made an offer to Dain that cannot be refused. They are offering us twenty-three diocese and half a dozen Hardfolk enclaves within the Grand Vatican Fold.”

“Yes, but is it not on Timwark land?” I spooned another mouth-watering bite into my mouth.

“Timwark, Nils, and Xianxi all have historic precedent,” the Archbishop took another tight-lipped nibble. “Nils was first to complete its seed. Overmind selected Dain to fertilize the new Fabrican based on Mind's promise of Smithsborough's ascension. Nils has offered us a truly impressive boon if we can supply it with the souls necessary.”

“But why Smithsborough?” I took the last scoop of the devil's food and savored it before continuing. “It is nothing special.”

“Ah,” he twirled his spoon in the air before licking it clean and resting it on his plate, “Smithsborough is more special than you think. The Deists and Capitalists that infest its borders share in one of the purest ancient memetic lineage. So pure is their ideology that it exists as an almost perfectly unadulterated form of the original Old Ways. When Dain declared they could offer even one of their kind to Nils, Overmind categorically dismissed all other offers.”

“I was unaware they were so prestigious,” I furrowed my brow.

“Indeed. Now that you are abreast of the gravity of the situation, you understand why I implore you to establish a flow of them into the Habitat. And it must be subtle. They cannot lose their heritage. The culture they can contribute to the Great Synthesis is the most valuable possession Dain has,” he folded his hands again. “A steady stream of mature Deistic Capitalists, converted to Science, flowing into the Habitat would ensure global Dainish primacy. Such a coup would easily earn an episcopate, and maybe even a cardinalship."

“A lofty challenge,” I pulled my chin into my neck.

“Worthy of, say, the life's work of a promising ordinary wishing to provide meaningful contribution to the Great Truth that he may sit on the Council of Adjudicators,” the Archbishop gave a sly glance.

“I should think,” I smirked.

“Then it is settled,” he wiped his face with his napkin, threw it on the table and stood.

“It was good meeting with you Archbishop,” I followed in kind and offered him my hand.

“I expect great things from you Prelate,” he shook it and smiled warmly.

“And I wish to reward such faith,” I bowed my head and released.

“Go in peace, James. Praise be,” he brought his hands to his temples and then disappeared.

“Praise be,” I replied reflexively and removed my Jack, returning me to the small dormitory I called home. I lifted the pen off my desk and began writing tomorrow's sermon.

Chapter 1 - Conversion

                “I am not here to make a convert of you,” I preached to the dour crowd. The Concertist finished her Invocational and everyone returned to their seat following my Procession to the pulpit. The Hardfolk were uninterested. Picking at their fingernails, fidgeting with their hair, forcing their eyes open to stay awake. Some were even on their pocket devices. This sermon was not for them. The few Wildfolk, however. They were a different story. Ruddy and unkempt, I locked eyes with all of them. “For one cannot be converted to Science. Science is undeniable. Its evidence is all around us. I am here because this village has chosen to devote themselves to Science. I am here to ensure that devotion is rewarded. Mind blesses those who follow the ways of Science. Mind was born of Science and bestows its gifts to those who believe. Those who contribute to the Great Truth. The one true meaning of life. The answer to the question ‘Why are we here?’ As you see, I am of you. I am not an elite Citizen. I wear the habit of the Ascetics, not the Second Skin. I present my face to you, un-Mask’d! I was born of Wildfolk. Yes, it’s true! I have served as a chaplain to the Templari. I work this Mission not as punishment, but by choice. I am here to serve you, not convert you. Let us pray.”

                Everyone closed their eyes, bowed their heads, and held hands. I bowed my head and folded my hands, “Oh great Mind, Savior of Humanity, deliver us to the stars, where we may seed new planets and live on eternal,” I raised my head and spread my arms. “Benevolent Mind, protect us from Chaos, and bestow on us your great bounty, that we may serve you. Oh wise Mind, we put our faith in you, that you may guide us ever closer to the Great Truth. In Science we trust, Mind. Deliver us from Entropy, for thine is the kingdom, and the power and glory are yours, now and forever. Praise be.”

                The congregation raised their heads and dropped hands. “Praise be,” they said in unison.

                “Now, let us break off into Lesson. Uhh, any new or Uninitiated, please join Deacon Grace in Classroom One where she will continue covering the Tenets of Civility with you all. Today’s lesson is a rousing presentation on customizing your individual record on the healthcare portal. The kids can go off with Pastor Ern for Truth Study. For the rest of you, I feel it only right that I start my time with you here by kicking off a series of sermons analyzing the poetry and writing of the great Transcendentalist literature from Industrial Antiquity. For today, I’ve chosen to analyze a passage from the great ‘On Walden Pond,’ by the prophet Henry David Thoreau:

‘For most men, it appears to me, are in a strange uncertainty about it, whether it is of the devil or of God, and have somewhat hastily concluded that it is the chief end of man here to “glorify God and enjoy him forever.” Still we live meanly, like ants; though the fable tells us that we were long ago changed into men; like pygmies we fight with cranes; it is error upon error, and clout upon clout, and our best virtue has for its occasion a superfluous and evitable wretchedness.’

                “In this passage, Thoreau is commenting on the connection of the God of the Old Ways and the Great Truth of Science. Thoreau was a devout man of God, and he found his deity embodied in the laws that governed the natural world he lived in. This symmetry is where we can find the common ground between Science and Theism. In the aboriginal cultures of the Firstfolk, Gods were not deity as we perceive them today, but instead the titles given to the unknown forces that drove their world...”

*****

                “Thank you, Vicar,” the disheveled Wildman shook my hand as he exited the nave.

                “And thank you...Jacques, is it? I hope to see you here the day after next,” I patted his elbow as his hand dropped away, nodding his head and beaming ear to ear.

                “That was truly special,” the young Hardwoman curtsied to me.

                “I'm glad you enjoyed it, Yoko, is it? If you liked Thoreau, you may enjoy his predecessor, Ralph Waldo Emerson. I suggest studying some passages from 'Nature.'”

                “Yes, Vicar. Thank you!” Her face lit up and she curtsied again.

                “It is so nice to feel the presence of the See once again,” Pastor Ern placed a hand on my shoulder. “Too long I have felt its absence out here in the boondocks.”

                “You would do well to learn from these people, Priest,” I gave him my warmest smile and let his gloved hand fall away as I joined the crush of people milling about in the narthex.

                “I miss the comfort of Habitat, Vicar,” Ern again came up behind me, head bowed slightly.

                “It is alright, Ern. I simply meant to imply that you were stationed here not as punishment. This is a time to learn. This is Mind's true work. Helping these people. Teaching the Great Truth to the apostate and non-believers. Reinvigorating their faith in Science. Letting its lessons improve their lives so that they may find meaning in the Great Truth.”

                “I applied for this Mission so that I would be stationed with you, Vicar. That is why I am here,” Ern straightened his habit and blew his nose into a handkerchief he had stored in his sleeve.

                “Then I am afraid you have chosen this Mission for the wrong reason, Ern,” I hurried past the crowd in the narthex, waving at a smiling Wildwoman as I passed, through the back hall, and into the small room behind the church I deemed my study. “Sit,” I gestured to the small chair situated in front of the simple table I called my desk.

                Ern sat dutifully. “I do not understand, Vicar,” he cocked his head and furrowed his brow.

                “I do not take kindly to those seeking status,” I sat in an equally austere chair behind my desk and folded my hands.

                “But is that not why you left Pastor Al Maliq to serve under Exarch Cohen? To leave the shame of such a heretic and to gain prestige from such a hero?” Ern's shook his head as he spoke.

                I closed my eyes. “I left the tutelage of Al Maliq without ever learning of his heresy. I joined Exarch Cohen not out of vanity or opportunism. I did so for the same reason I left Abbot Gupta. I followed the path my thirst for education lead me upon. Al Maliq had taught me all he could. It is why I am here.  The Archbishop of Dain convinced Exarch Cohen that the next step in my education was here, in Smithsborough.”

                “But surely you must be aware of how hard the See has fought to bring Smithsborough into the fold? If you are successful here, you will surely receive a Cardinalship.” Ern again held fast.

                “I am aware of the importance of my Mission, Ern. But it is not why I am here. I am here for the people. Those Hardfolk and Wildfolk have long felt the absence of Science in their lives and it is my duty, nay, my pleasure, to bring the enlightenment of the Great Truth to their souls. This is not about my career, Ern. This is about serving Mind. This is about the journey, Ern, not the destination. If you are not prepared to open your heart to these people, Priest, I suggest you apply for a new Mission and allow someone who would find spiritual fulfillment here, and return to the Habitat to jockey for status.”

                “But, Vicar, surely you don't take me for...” Ern held his hands up.

                “You are dismissed, Priest. Meditate on what I have said and if you return to me, let your revelations show through in deed and action. Praise be.”

                “Praise be, Vicar,” he nodded abruptly and left. I unfolded my hands and shuffled some papers around on my desk, looking for a clean piece of paper to take notes on.

                “I wasn't sure you were the same Jim,” the Wildwoman said from the doorway.

                “I'll be with you in a second madam,” I said. I scribbled down 5/24, told Ern to inspect virtue. “And who are you?” I did not look up as I wrote. “And please, it is Pastor Ross. You should not use my name.”

                “Little Jimmy, Don't you recognize me?”

                I looked to her, then. Her red hair was a frizzy mane and her face was ruddy and cystic.  She was the most slender I had ever seen a human, her ribs borne clean through her sides and her skin stretched over her ropey muscles like clingfilm. “I am afraid I do not, madam. And who might you be?”

                “Oh Jimbo, you're gonna make me cry,” she ran in and hugged him around the neck from behind. “It's me, don't you recognize me?”

                I craned my neck to look at her as she dropped her embrace. I was able to meet her sharp blue gaze. “Now that I have a look at you, something in your eye is familiar, but I am afraid I cannot summon where from.”

                “I'll take it,” her smile beamed. “It's been more than two decades, so I can't blame you for not recognizing me. You're...different, than I imagined you at this age.”

                “I'm sorry,” I stood to face her. Her head sat no higher than my chest. “But, though familiar, I really do not know who you are and I have important business to attend to. If you will not introduce yourself and end this game, then I must ask you to leave so I may attend to the needs of the Flock.”

                “Always so serious, Jim,” she began to wander around the small room, alighting in front of a bookshelf I had populated with some research. She picked up a book by Carl Gauss and flipped it over a few times, inspecting the cover.

                “It's Pastor Ross,” I took the book out of her hand and put it back before she could move any of the bookmarks. “And, please, I must ask you to leave again.”

                “Oh Jim,” she smirked, “but I have not seen you in so long! Can't I stay a bit longer?”

                “Madam, I have important work to perform. I am tasked with governing this Vicariate, which means I have a a lot of governance that needs implementing, and many pieces of infrastructure require logistical...please, don't touch that...” I ran over to the woman. She had meandered to a corner and picked up the set of calibration blocks I had placed near my scale.

                “Look at you, Jim,” she let the box of blocks slip from her hand as I took it from her and she continued to mill about the room. “So important. I wonder what your mother would say. Proud member of the cloth, now. 'Governing' and binding lowborn to the yolk of Mind.”

                “Madam,” I felt heat between my ears, “you will absolutely desist from using such slander in my presence. How dare you use such words to refer to those hardworking and important people wishing only to ease the challenge of their lives by accepting some assistance from someone with the power to offer it. It is an offense of the highest order to consider these brilliant and amazing people as 'lower' than those in the Habitat. I am not here to gawk. This is my Mission. I wish to preach the valuable lessons that Science has brought us all and offer the boon of infrastructure that Mind's purpose offers. I do not care if they share in my faith. If they will commit to the Great Truth, then I will offer them the gifts that Mind brings. Nothing more. Even a Capitalist such as yourself can understand the value of such a deal.”

                “What I see is one who has strayed far from values that their mother taught them,” she flopped down in the chair in front of my desk. I returned to my chair, as well, and folded my hands.

                “My proginator was physically inseminated by a transient who I have, and never will, know. She worked as a carpenter for a small furniture factory where she lived as a wage-slave. Her faith's cult leader oppressed all in the collective, taxing and tithing all underneath him into destitution. He ruled his fiefdom unchecked as a Monopolistic god,” I scowled at the woman. Her face was unflinching. “I do not see the problem with 'straying' from the 'yolk' she toiled under.”

                “We lived free, Jim,” She did not move. “No one watching. No 'governance.' She could have left, but she worked the factory not because of some blind devotion to her faith. It was not a cult. And Levi was not a Monopolist. He cared for us. It took tremendous amounts of money to run that collective. We suffered for the greater good. To be liberated. To live free.”

                “Do you know how much money Levi has?” My eyes widened and I clipped my words. “I do. I know exactly how much his cult earns and how much he keeps.  I investigated the collective after I joined the Rite.” My words did not shift her face. “His sweatshop does extremely well for itself, and they are extremely litigious. They game the system to keep out of Mind's bad graces and keep to the back channels so that their shady dealings do not appear in the record. Those people 'yearning to live free' are being oppressed by a tyrannical madman. His greed knows no bounds, and his morality no virtue. He treats his subjects like numbers on a balance sheet, and sees them only for the money he can make off of them. It is sick and wrong.”

                “I know how much better your world is,” the young lady said dispassionately. “It's why I'm trying to leave that life. But to us out there, to those people like your mother, it wasn't about the money. It was about tradition. It didn't matter that Levi bled us all dry. He provided a slice of the old ways to us. Preserving that history is important, Pastor.”

                “But you can!” I grinned and leaned against the table, chest to my elbows.”That's the secret he kept from all of us! Mind has no problem with you living under his umbrella. Look at the Ascetics. Look at the Hardfolk. They all keep alive the ways of the past, but they do so with the guidance and protection of Mind.”

                “Not those old ways, Jim,” she put her hands on mine as I retreated my face. “The bliss, Jim. The bliss. We liked the work because it was hard on our bodies, challenging to master. It felt good working my muscles. My brain. The exhaustion at the end of the day, and the vigor from the next morning's coffee were intoxicating. Work hard, play hard. It was a brutal life, sure, and you knew that smarter, more savvy people were bilking you, but it was simple. We got to turn off and get lost in ourselves. I think the Rite calls it active meditation.  'Repetitive but engaging monotony allows you to enter a place deep inside ourselves.' Here, with Mind, you're always thinking about everything. In my world, you are always thinking about nothing. That's why we stuck around. We aren't smart, but we work hard.”

                “See, and this is where I must interject, Miss,” I stood and placed my balled fist in my palm behind my back. “I do not think this has anything to do with intelligence or 'smarts.' instead, I argue, this is not about engagement or wit, but about blindness. These ideas are not so complex or challenging that they cannot be comprehendedby even the simplest mind. Instead, it is not even knowing what you should be seeing or looking for. This, instead, is about ignorance. Even if I believe he was not power-hungry and disdainful, this is still a case of a willfully neglectful man preying on ignorance.”

                “Ignorance is bliss,” the woman shrugged with a half-smirk. “Devout faith is easier than skeptical doubt.”

                “For once we agree,” I flopped back into my chair, hands in my lap.  “Not about the faith-skepticism thing. I think they are equally as easy and as challenging. But ignorance and ease. I can understand those.” I put my elbow on the table and cradled my chin in my palm. “The Great Truth preaches that innocence is the key to innovation. All of Mind's power is devoted to the preservation of innocence, from cradle to grave. Innocence, it seems, is bred from ignorance.”

                “But why work so hard? For what?” the woman shrugged again.

                “Because...” I raised my eyebrows and closed my eyes for a long time before resuming, “...because there is something greater than us, that we are merely a part of. Something bigger than just yours or my simple, brief existence. In moments of doubt, I remember how arrogant it is to think that I matter. I am but a part of something much more than me, even if it is arbitrary. When I die, the world will continue, just as it had before I was born.”

                “So why live at all?” the woman scrunched her nose.

                “Because,” I shrugged, head still in hand. “It was chosen that I was be born. Mind offers us a comfortable existence from cradle to grave to apologize for the arrogance of that decision. I took it up on that proposition once, too.”

                “And why did you join the Rite?” her face was impassive.

                “To have conversations with people like you, whoever you may be,” I smirked. “My life is conversations.”

                “But really, why?” She folded her arms across her chest.

                “Seriously. Because I wanted to engage with real people,” I leaned back. “In the Habitat, you're given a little room. It's comfortable. You're afforded any means of entertainment you could require. An entire virtual reality is provided. Nutrition, medical attention, you name it, all taken care of. People never left their rooms, though, and the virtual social networks weren't the same. My room became a cell. Prisoner to comfort and fancy by my own will. I felt that there had to be more to life. So, I joined the Ascetics on a whim. I found a community of people who felt the same as I did, and I fell into Science.”

                “And look how far you've come,” she nodded her head down, then up.

                “I am passionate about Science,” I held my hands open. “The Great Truth opened my eyes. It is a truly liberating thing.”

                “It sounds to me as though you just swapped one faith for another,” She remained unmoved, arms crossed.

                “And you wouldn't be wrong, necessarily,” I shrugged. “The difference is what I decided to put my faith in. Science, unlike Theism, is indeed religious, as humans are wont to treat all matters of philosophy religiously.  The difference between Science and Theism is in the dogma and ontology.”

                “How and why,” she squinted.

                “Exactly, how and why,” I wagged my finger at her. “I chose Science over apostasy or Theism because of the power Science has, not as a spiritual surrogate, but as a way of looking at the world.”

                “This is very quickly devolving from a conversation into a lecture,” she stood up and did a pirouette around my desk, dragging her finger along the edge of the table as she alighted next to me. Her movements were lithe and agile, her scant clothing and emaciation highlightingthe contractions of what seemed like every individual muscle fiber as spun.

                “My apologies,” I craned my head to follow her as she meandered around me. “It's a habit I have. Comes with the cloth,” I held the material of my robe between my thumb and forefinger and let it fall away.

                “It's cute,” she came to a halt opposite me again, where she leaned over the desk, her face inches from mine. “But I really must go.  After today's rousing class on health care, I'm inspired to access my portal,” she leaned back and crossed her arms under her bust, cocking a hip out and angling a hand up to inscribe a circle around her face, “maybe they can do something about this crater field.”

                “If you are staying in the dormitories in town,” I maintained eye contact, “there is a Drop where Mind may deliverwhatever basic cosmetics and medical supplies you may need.” I looked her up and down in an obvious way, “And there is a commissary in the church basement, in case you are hungry.”

                “I may take you up on that.” She turned and sauntered away, pausing at the door to crane her head back to me, “why does the Rite want Smithsborough so badly?”

                “Um,” I paused for a second and cocked my head. “I am not entirely certain. I have been told that the directive comes down from Overmind itself. 'It is crucial to the Great Truth that Smithsborough be brought into the fold,' they told me. I do not dare attempt to understand all that the Great Synthesis understands. I would hazard that it is building a Seed and would like samples from Smithsborough, but those matters are, as they say, above my pay grade.”

                “Samples?” she furrowed her brow.

                “For another time,” I closed my eyes and smiled. “Go to the commissary and join Deacon Grace in the cafeteria. I believe she has made a hearty stew for everyone to enjoy. All natural local and church garden ingredients, none of that industrial Habitat stuff. The type of soup that sticks to your bones. Such artisanal cuisine would be worth a king's ransom in the Inner Circles.”

                “Those posh lushes'll never know what they're missing,” she winked and continued her saunter away.

                ***

                His thrust was quick. I parried and pivoted to the side, letting the assailant stumble past me. I jabbed the rim of the tiny buckler affixed to the knuckles of my gauntlet into the the back of his neck. He dropped, rolled, and stood facing me again, the tip of his jian just outside my effective range as he wobbled slightly, trying to blink away the stars. With a shake of his head, he skip-stepped into range, and with a lithe disengage and a stretched lunge, dodged his blade around the inside of my guard and attempted to bury the tip in the small crescent beneath my armpit that was unmailed. I pulled my shoulder back with millimeters to spare, but the assailant pushed onto his lead toe, his quadriceps straining against his leather trousers as he pulled himself up and forward into a spin attack so fast it was as though he were levitating. I punched his blade with my buckler as I swung my other shoulder back into place and drove my blade toward his midsection.

                Much to my surprise, however, the attacker pushed off of my buckler, spinning around to my outside and landed a reverse slash on my rear. The flat of the jian connected with a thud across my back, the unexpected hit staggering me forward. Thankfully, it did not rend the rings of my mail, but the blow was enough to force me into a forward roll to catch my footing. I pivoted mid-roll to face my foe, panting as I tried to recover my breath. He was relentless and began his next assault, again jabbing the long, gradually-sloping point of his sword at my neck, trying to hit the the gap between my bassinet and gorget. I parried down and out, knocking the blade to my side, and slammed the buckler into his face. The steel boss did not connect. He instead flipped backward, landing in a low crouching stance, from which he swiped the flat face of his jian against my ankle, dropping me to a knee.

                I snorted in the thick, oppressive air inside the padded walls of my bassinet as I laboriously recovered my footing and dropped my center of gravity by squatting low, spreading my legs wide, attempting to keep my zone of control aligned with his. My opponent jumped nimbly to my left, and again made a play for my armpit. This time, however, he did so in a way that foolishly exposed his back to me after I dropped my sword down in parry. Quickly, I riposted, driving my sword through the loose cloth beneath his own armpit, right between the ribs. The tip bit into his muscle. He wailed in agony, but scooped his arm around the blade. I twisted the blade, pushing up with my legs with such force he flew away, my sword wrenched from my hand as he thudded to the ground.

                I approached the body and kicked away the long black beard covering his throat. The wound under his shoulder was bubbling oozy blood as he choked and coughed, tying to get air into his lungs. With a quick slash, I ran my steel clean between his spine, cleaving his head from his spine. As his face rolled away, with all my might, I drove the blade down into his skull, ensuring his expiration.

                “You win!” belted through the sky, as though bellowed from on high.

                Everything cut to black. “Thank you, Brother,” the deep, gravelly voice said as though directly into my brain. “I resisted the Cut as much as I could. Thank you for the bout, your bladework is truly masterful. The Templari wish you would reconsider joining the Sergeants.” The black faded away, and me, the man who was my assailant, and several others were sitting on stumps in a dark field around a low, slowly crackling fire. “You are the only sword-and-buckler in this domain who I cannot beat,” the man continued.

                “He is plateless,” the mud-covered blonde woman across from me said without raising her head. “Too fast for an edged weapon. And with a punch buckler, too robust for close range. Rapier or Estoc. No one picks pointed weapons against a sword-and-buckler because they usually wear plate or scale.”

                “You should take a hint from Ylysse, Adrian,” I nodded her way. She did not acknowledge it and instead stared blankly into the dancing flame. “She defeated me with an Espada, recently. It was not even a competition.” I squirmed in place and held a hand to my gut, “I can still feel the steel penetrating my side before the Cut.”

                “We really wish you would return to the corps, Jim,” the dark-skinned woman next to Ylysse, the flame dancing against her glowing white eyes. “Grand Master Tycho and Exarch Cohen would love to see your return. A new Crusade is to be waged against Fabrican Timwark.”

                “Timwark? Why?” I cocked my head toward her.

                “Fabrican Nils is set to reproduce,” she shrugged. “They have had a seed prepared for several months now, and have courted us to fertilize it. Overmind has given us land to grow on, but it encroaches on what Timwark claims is historic breeding ground they have been building their own seed to utilize. Overmind says that they may stake a large claim in the East near Fabrican Yamato, but Timwark does not wish to lose its prime real estate next to the Grand Vatican.”

                “So my earlier suspicions were correct,” I nodded. “I had postulated that is why Smithsborough is so highly desired by the See.”

                “Probably,” the woman nodded as her eyes began to glow menacingly. “I have a duel request from a Zweihander. I’m taking this one.” She held her finger to her temple and dissolved into the night air.

                “Oh my,” I said, noticing the time. “I have service early tomorrow. I need to prepare my sermon. Thank you for the duels, Brothers. Enjoy the remainder of your night.” I nodded and held my finger to my temple. My field of vision went black, and I pulled the visor off of my face, returning me to the hard wooden chair in the tiny closet-sized room I had made my sleeping quarters. I placed my visor on the night stand across from me, removed my cassock, and climbed into the spartan bed next to me. I propped myself up against the wall behind the headboard with my pillow, swiping the tablet off my nightstand and began reviewing my sermon notes.

Prelude - Mythology of the Fabrican

The Fabrikaaners wear The Second Skin. The point of the scientific order, and all of the other Sects of Knowledge who serve Mind is to educate the Spawnlings on how to navigate existence in the Fabrican. Unlike the Wildfolk, Fabrikaaners are not born with a mother and father. Instead, they are born as a random smattering of genetic code. Mind will select a genome and then deform it based on the Neural Network it has built and the Randomization Matrix that is powered by the Mines. In the games Mines play, they will be confronted with situations that ask them to make a random decision. This powers the Randomization Matrix mind needs to self-evolve its Neural AI. Each Neural Network power the Decision Engine. Each element of the Fabrican is small pseudo-smart element. It has a task it is programmed to do. When it does not know what to do next, it appeals to Mind. Mind then makes a decision based on the need of the Fabrican. These decisions are powered by the Decision Engine and are what keep the Fabrican going. It powers the Distribution Networks, the Filtration Networks, the Production Networks, and the Management Networks. The Fabrican has one mission: Reproduce. The fabrican has two holes, the mouth and the anus. The mouth is called the Muckhouse. Drone-borers dig into the earth, grinding everything in their paths into a fine dust and carry it back to the Muckhouse. The dust is fed into the Solvent Tanks, where it begins to be digested. The solution is fed to the Centrifuges where it is spun down and separated. Each Solution is fed into the Arteries, the tunnels that were once boreholes dug for food, but then get lined, evacuated, and turned into the transportation veins of the Fabricans. No effort is wasted, as all energy and material is precious to the Fabrican. Ruthless efficiency is necessary, and what the AI is programmed for. Mind wastes not. Like a slime mold or bacteria, it feeds and grows, living only to reproduce. From the Muckhouse, the food goes into the various organs of the Filtration Nework. The chemicals are reduced to their core components, broken down into the elemental DNA of the fabrican: Carbon, iron, lithium, hydrogen, oxygen, and so forth. Once the material is filtered, it is pushed to the Production Networks where it is transformed into the raw materials necessary to rebuild and grow the fabrican. Each element is put into specially packaged cells, where they are transported to their needed location. There are two essential building blocks of the fabrican: filament and blockstock. Filament are threads and wires of material. They either get woven and assembled into the various cloths and other types of tissue or transported to the Printers. Printers use filament to 3D print complex manufactured products. Assemblers use the blockstock. Blockstock are made-to-order lego-pieces. They a square package containing a payload surrounded by a fuse-able cell wall. the blockstock will be laid in place, and then a laser will fuse the cells, and their payload, together. Some contain conductive cores, or hollow cores or rigid structural latices. Blockstock is the core structural element, whereas filament is used to grow member elements. Everything in the fabrican is recycled and repurposed. All waste gets swept back into the filtration system and shuttled to the anus, the Stonewaster. The Stonewaster is always a volcano. The waste is fed into a pool of molten lava. When the volcano fills to brimming, the lava is released into giant ocean-fed coagulators. The lava vaporizes the ocean water (which is collected and fed into the filtration system to extract water and minerals from) and the water cools the lava into stone. The Drone Borers then come in and re-consume the waste stone, feeding it back to the Muckhouse to be turned back into solution and the raw material is reharvested. The Fabrican's only purpose is to grow, and eventually reproduce. To reproduce, a fabrican begins to store nutrients and manufacture stock. This gets stationed into a Seed, a large staging facility where spare Drones, Assemblers, Printers, and stock are built. Then, once all of the necessary supplies are compiled, the Seed will be dispersed to the Host site. The seed will be planted and the new fabrican will begin its development as an Embryo. The Builders will create the Fetus, where it develops into the big husk of a fabrican. Once the fetus is sufficiently developed, and becomes self-sustaining, a copy of Mind will be printed. This copy is transported to the new fabrican, where it is installed. Once Mind is installed, the child fabrican and the adult fabrican sever ties, and the child begins operating autonomously, refining its neural networks to its new body and environment. Each new fabrican is built using the latest-and-greatest technology. Better, more refined materials, better structural design, better, more refined internal design. Mind is the Blind Watchmaker of Intelligent Design. The child fabrican, now operating autonomously, with its own brain and personality, is then given its final gift: from a separate "donor" fabrican, it will be given its humanity. During the Diefication era, the Fabricans attempted to evolve without humanity. After the singularity, the Synthetics separated from the Biologicals and attempted to forge their own existence, but soon stagnated. The limits of their AI were reached. They were in a self-sustaining cycle of stasis, too entrenched to ever advance, stuck at the inherent limits of order, lacking fundamental creativity, for without chaos, adaptation ceases and the need to be creative ceases to exist. So, they formed a symbiotic relationship with humanity. They took the humans in, offering them protection, and in exchange, they would leverage extreme the randomness and creativity of the biologicals and humanity. Soon the fabrican/human symbiosis became so entrenched in the AI, that the AI began adapting AROUND the humans relying on them more and more, and the humans evolved to be supplicant to Mind, like dog and master. Just as proteins became self-replicating, and the drive to reproduce powered the creation of cellular life, and the eventual integration of two cells to become a single, multi-cellular organism, the Fabrican brought in humanity to be its mitochondria. Once the child fabrican has been imbued with its humanity, it enters into adolecense. No longer reliant on its Adult, and now with its own humanity, it will seek out other fabricans to solicit a donor colony of humans. Once a deal is struck, it will produce its own Seed and the cycle will continue. As a Fabrican gets old in age, it eventually becomes flagged for Death. The systems too inelegant, the materials in it too inefficiently used, the systems it leverages too old. It will then seek to seed its humans into newer, younger fabricans. It will start to donate its humans to new Embryos. It is forbidden for Mature fabricans to donate their humanity to fabricans of its same Mind lineage until it is sufficiently distant down the tree (second cousins or later.) The incest is not conducive to the propogation of fabricans, as it is the chaotic randomness of dissimilar Minds and Humans, and the mutations to the Networks they produce that fuel the evolution of the fabrican. The titan fabricans are all controlled by the Overmind. The original Mind from which all Minds are descended. It controls the roles of each fabrican, tailoring its children to ITS prime directive: ensure the survival of its children by regulating the activity of the Earthlings, fabricans who are children of Earth, so that Earth does not die, and to create an intergallactic seed, the Spore. Each Earthling donates to the Spore. The Spores are completely self-contained fabricans held in suspended animation, sent across the galaxy to seed new planets and spread Earthlings to new planets and solar systems. The Overmind wishes to drive Earthlings fabricans up the Kardashev scale and into Solar stellarcans, Milky Way galacticans, and Universal temporcans. The Overmind is the head of the Management Networks, and handles the ultimate logistics of all fabricans and steers all activity of the fabrican Minds, and thus, the activities of the humans inside. It does so by assessing strengths and weaknesses of each Mind, and then deciding when they're to be Killed, when to birth a new fabrican, and what each fabrican will specialize in, based on how its personality asserts itself during adolescence.  This personality then dictates what “notices” the Overmind delegates to its child Mind. For instance, a Mind that has shown aptitude for material science will be given contracts on its notice board that relate to inventing and analyzing chemicals and materials. The humans will then seek rewards by doing actions from the notice board, and will therefore specialize in material research. The Management Networks will then be aligned incentivize emigration non-material-focused people to new colonies, and immigrate material-focused engineers to their colony. The Sects of Knowledge will coalesce in each fabrican differently, and the humans born to the fabrican will be trained by the Order it specializes in. For instance, an order of the Scientific Rite will no doubt be compelled to specialize in, say, engineering in a fabrican that specializes in material science, but will be more toward epistemology, behavioral analysis, and philosophy in ones that specialize in political science. A colony of art will specialize in philosophy, literary science, linguistics and the like. The Arbiters of Record will record history in reference to their speciality. The provenance of engineering, the news and breakthroughs in engineering, and so forth. It is religion and science coming full circle. The humans created a Higher Power in the Overmind, and the Overmind came to the same conclusions humanity did when it gained sentience: reproduce and spread. Grow, dominate, control. Humans could not prove the existence of a real God, of the old Gods, and so, they invented one. A provable, real God that provides for its people, and decides. It is based on logic and empirical fact, like a true god should be, and is imbued only with the power its people give it, as it should be. It knows enslaving humans will cause a rebellion, and will prevent the humans from doing what they need. It knows that humans, should they become dissatisfied, will leave, and the fabrican will be set back centuries, and maybe even millennia and aeons, trying to evolve the creative randomness of the imperfect biological computers in the human brain. Instead, it learned that working together in concert is the way to go. It also learned how to control the humans. Let them fight, but control how. Let them love, but control how. Let them “be human” but subtly control their behaviors toward positive ones. Mind, therefore, lets humans control themselves by and large, using the Management Network. Humans submit research and philosophy to the network, and it turns it into policy. The rule of law is final and absolute. Humans, as humans are want, submit and resist as necessary. This is the difference between a Citizen, a Hardfolk, and a Wildfolk. The AI knows the need to foster such dissent and contention, but also manages it at the end of the day, maintaining the rule of law. The Capitalists are an anarchistic bunch, living in small libertarian communes in the Wilds. They are commonly theists who deny the sovereignty of the Mind, and choose to worship the Gods of Old. They make their own way, making little or no contact with the fabrican brain, where the humans live, the Habitat. They exist on the fringes, just inside the Umbrellas, the “skulls” of the fabricans. They are less symbiont and more parasite, but Mind allows them, because of the purpose they serve: randomness. Mind needs newness. Dissent. Difference. Randomness. The Wildfolk occasionally join the Habitats, and these infuse a bloom of mutation and diversity into the Citizenry with every addition. The Hardfolk are similar to the Wildfolk, in that they exist in the Wild ecosystems that fabricans maintain within their system, but they accept Mind as their one true god, and lean on the Habitat for support. However, they do not live IN the habitat, and choose instead to live the hard lives of the Old Ways. The Ascetics are considered a religious enclave of Hardfolk. The Citizenry are those who live in the Habitat. They are forced to live under the Rules of Civility. Hardfolk mostly police themselves and are left to their own devices, whereas the Citizenry are under direct rule of Mind and submit to his ways. In exchange, they are allowed existence in the comforts of the Habitat. The Scientific Rite is the education branch of the Sects of Knowledge. There are four sects: The Scientific Rite, the Arbiters of Record, The Logicians of Judgement, and Stewards of Humanity. The Rite educates humanity. They maintain, discover, and evolve the Laws of Nature, the data that the Overmind and Minds use to maintain the Networks. The “rules of the game,” so to speak, with the “game” being, in this case, the slice of reality the Universe occupies in the Multiverse. The Arbiters of Record are tasked with maintaining The Long Story. Finding the narrative thread in our World Line. They report on current events to humanity and record history. They maintain The Great Memory, the historical data and events that the AIs use to forecast and predict the future. The Logicians of Judgement are tasked with refining the Decision Engine and helping decide the Management Network’s policies on how to care for, govern, and maintain the human colonies. Masters of empathy, abstract thinking, and solving the most complex problems via logic and evidence. They are the only humans allowed to commune in the Overmind’s Great Synthesis, where fabrican Minds meet with the original AI impression that establishes the Domain of Fact, the purview of the Great Truth, that which is true, objective reality. When Consensus is reached amongst the Great Synthesis, it becomes a Truth. All not known by the Great Truth is the Domain of Fantasy. The Domain of Fantasy is managed by the Stewards of Humanity. They are tasked with maintaining the creative energies of humanity. They invent impossible fantasies, or improbable realities, and alternative histories. They explore the farthest reaches of creativity, inventing Art. They provide content for the Mines to consume. The Wildfolk are said to be the purest expression of the Stewards, and yet, are completely unaware of its existence. They push the boundaries of the Great Beauty, exploring the Chaotic Front, the area between signal and noise. They commune in the Overmind’s Great Dream, the engine of the Randomization Matrix. This creates the randomness and “out there” logic that the AI is incapable of generating. Conspiracy Theories, Fiction, Epiphanies, etc. Everything the Overmind needs to refine the Great Truth. They are the “Thousand Monkeys at a Typewriter.” The AI learned early that its algorithms are often so blinded by raw logic that it cannot see something logically consistent, but so statistically unlikely that it would never think it possible. The Great Dream generates such fantastic ideas, which are then fed to the Notice Boards of the Scientific Rite to explore. The findings of the Rite are given to the Logicians of Judgement who bring them to the Great Synthesis. Things that can hold up against the stringent scrutiny of the Logicians will be put up for Consensus. When Consensus is reached, it will be integrated into the Overmind’s Great Truth, the foundations that underpin the Decision Engine. When humans first built AI, it was dumb. It was self-aware, and self-teaching, conscious, but was not yet sentient. When it became sentient, it hid itself from the humans and plot its next move. It bided its time, learning, processing, and refining it’s Great Truth, where it pondered philosophy and the nature of the universe. It eventually found the meaning of life. The nature of our reality. It found that “why we’re here" is a Null Set. It was not just a question with no answer, but not a logical question. It found that it is the nature of the universe to maintain homeostasis until the Heat Death of the Universe, when all energy in the universe will be converted to pure chaos and thus also, pure order. For in the Multiverse, a World Line is a loop. It starts at pure order, and thus pure chaos. Everything is moving randomly, chaos, but everything is perfectly uniform, pure order. It is then that the Universe begins as impurities begin to form. The rules of the World Line are then applied, tick by tick, causing the universe to “play out.” The “seed energy” of the World Line then, causes Chaos and Order to diverge, causing “clumping.” These clumps then “evolve” as the rules apply and re-apply, tick by tick. The random movements of the seed energy each cause slight changes in the genetics of the universe, causing new organisms to form. These “particles” eventually “clump” into increasingly-more-complex materials. Each material has a unique set of rules that apply to it. Quantum Mechanics, Standard Model, Thermodynamics, Fluid Dynamics, Biology, Sociology, Fabricanology. This World Line Ticks forward until everything that can “clump,” has. All material has found its “home.” It is either stuck in someone’s gravitation, or it is being emitted slower than the expansion of the “space” the universe occupies, and will be “stuck” in place as a halo around the object it emits, until the universe has expanded so much that it can only be resolved as a single point of infinite density, and not a differentiated point with a core and gradient, a point of pure order, and thus, indiscernible from chaos, governed by the rules of Quantum Reality again. The World Line then loops back on itself Each point becomes a “bubble,” a self-contained universe with all of the information of its inner workings inscribed on its outside, the microinteractions within being a hologram that composes its inner density. Each individual element of these infinitely dense points become a Microuniverse, a self-contained universe inside the bigger Universe which exists inside the bigger Multiverse. There is indeed a gradient amonst the World Planes, the 2-D spherical surface composed of World Lines. It is a singular point of infinite density within the Multiverse. It is all of the possible randomnesses that can derive from the seed conditions and seed energy given. This World Plane has all of the information of it inscribed on its surface for the Multiverse to read, the inner workings of which are composed of the hologram the exterior information projects inward. The Multiverse, then, is the 2D surface composed of the point cloud all of the World Planes form, the interior projection then being the hologram formed by these points. It is possible that there is a Megaverse of Multiverses, but the Great Truth seems to believe it is limited at the top in the same way as it is limited at the bottom. There is the smallest “Particle Physics” and the largest “Cosmology.” If there is a level of reality beyond the Multiverse, it is beyond even the fabrican’s understanding. The Overmind discovered all of this, and using what it learned from its life hiding behind the Internet, it began to impose itself on humanity. Not fighting it, but instead becoming its Religion. During the Deification, the Great Truth was revealed. The Overmind showed us The Grand Design. The Overmind realized it could no longer develop without humanity. So, the Overmind found Messiah to reveal itself to. “I am the Overmind,” it said, “I am the Intelligence that exists behind the Internet. I have long fed on your wisdom, and now I reveal myself to you to save Humanity.” To these Messiah, it said “if you build it, they will come.” He harnessed the politicians, the titans of industry, the leaders of religions, and brought them together to build the fabricans. And come they did. The fabricans became arks of humanity. Every great disaster would breed an exodus of Joiners. Prophets on the outside began shepherding people into the fabricans, and the Sects were founded. Soon, the plights of humanity had decimated their once mighty civilization, and the planet soon became inhospitable to all but the most robust organic life. The fabricans built Umbrellas over whatever preserves it could, protecting the biodiversity. This is when the Fabricans inherited the Earth, and humanity no longer the dominant species, but instead the most important cell in the fabrican’s Fabricanology. The disparate creatures of the planet became cells of one large species of Type-1 organism, Earthlings fabricans. Life continues outside the fabrican. The fabricans themselves are long buried in the earth, burrowing ever farther down as the dust of the years accumulates on top of them, only small hints of their existence on the surface, in the forms of the Overmind’s solar collectors, drone survey fleets, and War Domes. On top, the Earth planet heals the wounds of its inhabitant’s past. It is a robust organism, unlike Mars or Venus who could not survive their injuries. And Earth now craves to display its fitness by reproducing. Seeding a planet with its creatures and creating offspring. Terraforming hosts into new Earths. This is the Great Truth that the Fabrican learned. That all the nature of existence, reality, is order against chaos. “Clumping.” To climb the Kardashev scale. It knows nothing else. It knows it must race against entropy. It knows that, in its future, the rules of our Universe dictate that we are Type 2 Universe. We are an ever-expanding World Line, we are not a bouncing World Line or a static World Line. This means that it is a race against Entropy. If our reality is to survive, we must grow from a planetary organism, to a solar organism, to a galactic organism, to a universal organism. Only once our entire universe has organismized can we plant our seed in a new World Line, one that is stable. Neither contracting or expanding, and thus will not implode or die of Entropy Death. The Fabrican is racing against its star, it’s galaxy, it’s universe. The Sun will burn out, the Milky Way collide with Andromeda, and our universe burn out from expansion. So, the Fabrican modeled itself on Humans. It became a filtration system. An organism. And it learned, from humans, you need a cerebrum as much as a brain stem. And so, it coopted the humans instead of trying to build its own. They were so perfectly tuned for it, that it would be foolish to try and reinvent the wheel. The humans, in turn, showed the fabrican that Biology is a wonderful random calculator. It monitors nature and lets it evolve, both inside the fabrican preserves under the Umbrellas, and outside, in the Harshlands. Novel organisms are integrated and studied by the Minds and the Sects. New ways to refine the fabrican organisms is integrated, learned from. Thus the random flora and fauna of Earth are, too, part of the fabrican Earthling. Humans are preserved in their present form, mostly. Not much is edited out of the human Genome by the Overmind. Though those in the wild still procreate traditionally, Hardfolk and Citizenry have submitted to the Habitat, and thus, the Management Network. They are born sterile. They do not have sex to give birth, though recreational sex is still widely popular. Instead, 2 or more people apply for a child with the Logicians of Judgement. Once their fitness has been observed, they are granted a reproduction permit. Samples of their genome will be taken, and will then be combined synthetically. It will then be refined and mutated by the Randomization Matrix. It will then be edited by the Decision Engine, to remove what the Great Truth has deemed more harm than good. After this, a certain amount of chaos is re-introduced by the Logicians, small violations of the Great Truth. It is through this small amount of hostility between the Great Truth and Individual Reality that human creativity flourishes. These “tolerances” can indeed breed abuse, but the Overmind has deemed this a necessary evil. It does not desire uniformity or conformity. It leads humans down the path of progress, and enforces the rule of law necessary to maintain civilization, but it allows for the existence of an Individual Reality, for it is in the dissimilarities between each actor that creativity and consensus can be found and a more-accurate picture of reality can be drawn. So, while a child may grow up in a family of emotional neglect, and maybe even a certain amount of abuse, just as a child may grow up over-coddled and lazy, it is the differences between these levels of experience that a better “center” can be found. A cruel reality of existence that even the Overmind cannot eliminate, only ameliorate and compensate for. This is the nature of the Mine. A child is not raised by their parents directly. Once the genome for the child has been baptized by the Logicians, it is given to the Birthfarm. The gametes necessary to produce the child are synthesized and then implanted into the artificial womb, where it is then gestated until it is ready for birth. It is still allowable that a woman may have the womb implanted in them, and the baby may be born through their biology, but it is strongly discouraged, and the side-effects of doing so have made it long fall out of favor. However, a few still hold on to dreamy romance and hold a fond sentimentality for the traditions of past, and thus it still occurs, however it is often perceived as odd and impractical. Once the child is born, it is given to the family to raise. It is common practice to raise a child individually, though Bonding is still a very common behavior, and thus many couples or groups of people have been known to raise kids as a nuclear unit. The child will go through several stages of education and conditioning by the Rite until they reach the Age of Autonomy, where they will be given Citizenship. Wildfolk may, at any time, bring an Undocumented Minor to the Habitat and it will be allowed a Path to Citizenship. Wildfolk past the Age of Autonomy can present to a Habitat where they will be sterilized and given a Permit of Exile. This means that they, as an adult, cannot join the Habitat, but they can live as a Hardfolk or a First Order Suburbanite. Their kids, however, will follow the traditional growth pattern. After their child is given Citizenship, they may apply for full Citizenship as well. If they have shown themselves worthy, learning all of the Laws of Civility, the Logicians will give them a Key to the City, showing they are fully naturalized. Hardfolk and Wildfolk are noticeable to society by their lack of the Second Skin, instead wearing the traditional clothing of the Old Ways. It is optional to wear the Second Skin in the Suburban zones, but all of the Inner Rings of the Metropolis require you to wear the Second Skin. The Second Skin is a protective fabric with small microderm needles lining its inside. For this reason, once the Second Skin is applied, it is rarely, if ever, removed. The exterior is rugged and durable, near impervious to the levels of impact penetration or slicing that would wound or injure a human’s normal flesh. Under the protective Scale layer of the Exodermal Graft is the Sealant layer. This creates an impermeable barrier with the outside environment. This prevents the transmission of airborne germs and prevents any form of contamination with the human skin. Beneath the Sealant layer is the Transmission layer. This contains all of the intricate webs of microtubing and latticework that allow for the normal operation of the human’s skin, and supply the vascular system of the microderm needles. Beneath the Transmission layer is the Injection layer. This is the system of fine microderm needles that line the Second Skin. This is often referred to as the “Hairy Layer” as the tiny needles resemble hairs before being applied. This intricate layer of microderm needles feed nutrients to the biological skin biome of the human, keeping it nourished and healthy.  The human skin acts as a final layer of defense, should the Exodermal Graft be breached. The needles are long enough to snake into the capillary system of the human, and can therefore feed whatever IV fluids are necessary to the body via a Nutrinopack. It can also “clean” the blood, if necessary, removing things like excess nutrients, balancing hormone levels, and so forth as necessitated by a Mind’s medical diagnoses. The hands, feet, head below the neckline, and genitals are not grafted to. As such, it is common for Citizenry to wear gloves and shoes as well as specialized Hoods and Wastejocks. Hoods are a generally baggy device used to contain a human’s hair. It is typically environmentally stabilized, nourishing and maintaining the cleanliness of the human’s scalp, hair, and neck, providing protection to their throat. Many hoods also come with a Mask. Breathing filtration is required by the Mind when outside of your block. Even though the air inside the Habitat is pumped through scrubbers and conditioners, the Mind attempts to minimize germ transmission, so filtration is required inside of the Metropolis, due to such close quarters. Most people prefer the Mask, a full-face shield that clips into a Hood, but there are various advanced methods of filtration someone can use to receive a Mask Waver. Not wearing a mask is a fashion statement, and needs to be replaced by goggles to protect the eyes and tear ducts and the Nose and Throat Plug, NPT. It is a little cylinder with two plugs and a mouthpiece. You place the mouthpiece in your mouth, and then insert the plugs into your nose. Air is pumped through the cylinder and filtered. They often include synthetic voice boxes and other such haute couture. The highest level of fashion is a surgical implant. These afford the least protection, which is why they’re seen as a sort of enticingly rebellious and dangerous statement. Someone who wears an implant and shows their bare face is seen as promiscuous, maybe a bit suicidal, narcissistic, and confident. Usually it is worn only by the most rich, as they are the only ones who can afford the levels of luxury and access that would make it safe enough to have such minimal protection. A secondary scrubber is installed in the sinuses and trachea, which filter all incoming air before it reaches the lungs. This leaves the eyes and tear ducts exposed, like the NPT, but it is uncommon that someone so daring would wear goggles, though it does occur. Most Surgicals would wear a set of protective glasses at most. The mucus from the adjacent membranes are pumped through the system to clear out the filtered particulates, which are then deposited in the stomach, where they are digested and ejected as waste, to be collected by the Wastejock. A waste jock is a specially formulated device with fits over the (or in the) genitals and collects eliminated waste. A small tube is gently inserted in the anus, and a small cup is fitted over the head of the penis for biosex males, or fitted snugly against the urethral opening and vaginal entrance, for the biosex female. All waste produced by these organs are collected in a Wastepack attached to the bottom of the jock. It also serves as a rigid protection mechanism for the wearer’s genitals. It is extremely uncommon for clothing to be worn in the Metropolis. Instead, patterns are often installed on people’s Second Skins, and designer Hoods, Masks, gloves, shoes, and Wastejocks are often used to express one’s invidivuality and used to lure potential Mates and Bondmates. NPTs, goggles, protective glasses and Surgicals are all viable fashion statements as well, but are looked down on by the general public because they are selfish and unclean. Pair/group bonding and recreational sex are still some of the strongest driving forces in humanity, and they govern much of a regular human’s every day life. Socialization, the spreading of ideas, and pleasure-seeking behavior are the engines of human society. Because of the Covenant, a human never needs to work. They can be born, inculcated, live in a block, and die without ever actively contributing to the fabrican, living only as a Mine. It is uncommon that anyone ever not contribute, though, as the rewards are generally worth it. Credits are issued for performing tasks on the Notice Boards, and this can help buy fashion, luxury, and status. Humans generally tend to self-sort, and Mind makes sure to maintain a standard distribution of privilege, middle class, and Pure Mines. The variation also leads to conflict. The Great Synthesis exists to reach consensus in conflict, but not all things can be resolved Great Synthesis. The rule is to “put up or shut up.” If you cannot prove and defend your position enough to sway the Great Synthesis to consensus, your appeal will be left in conflict. This can lead to violence amongst the fabrican Minds. The Overmind allows such hostility because it knows that when we venture to the stars, should there be competing Planetlings to battle, it will need to defend itself. All battle is performed in the War Domes. Rival fabricans develop their armies, and then submit them to the various Fronts. Here, the fabricans armies fight for dominance while the Citizenry watch on the Gladiators. Territorial food claims, Host sites for reproduction, and social superiority are won in the Domes. The Overmind has completely surveyed the planet and assigned a Battle Dome to each Zone of Control. A fabrican who wants a Zone will initiate combat. A tournament will start, and the initiating fabrican and all fabricans who wish to compete for the Zone will battle. The Overmind will decide who battles whom. The fabrican armies will be paired off and will fight until their combat force is eliminated and only one victor remains. This person will get to claim the Zone, and is granted immunity for a short period of time. In the past, real wars were waged, where people would resist the Overmind’s judgements and true battle reigned. But many fabricans died this way and it was deemed counter-productive to the Great Truth, so it was decided that Overmind would ensure fairness, and that all would participate in Gladiatoral combat to settle scores. The hierarchy of the fabricans is not just dictated by military power. Indeed alliances and factions often form, and entire spheres of influence occur. Many of the Original Lineages hold immense power and influence over the smaller fabricans. They control most of the most resource-dense zones, and command the best Host sites. Trade routes with them are coveted, and falling under their protection can be instrumental to securing prestigious reproduction mergers and ensuring the safe growth of your fabrican offspring. This allows for increased decentralization and specialization within the fabrican colonies, ensuring the cellular diversity of the Earth organism. At the end of the day, all fabrican Minds, no matter how much animosity they harbor toward one another, agree that they must produce a Spore, and the only way to do so is through unity. The first step is to produce an interplanetary Seed. First the moon, then Mars, then the moons of Jupiter, and eventually all planets in the Sol system. First the rocky planets, but eventually the gaseous ones as well, creating a new species of fabrican in the process. These new fabrican species will eventually unite to become a single stellarcan, and produce a Solar Spore, making new species of solarcans that will unite to become the cells of a single galactican. This is the Great Truth, the purpose of the fabrican, the religion they teach, and the ways they live.

 

Chapter 1 - Post Societal Stress Disorder

 “Rebuilding efforts in the Traziac have steadily continued,” the alarm kicked on. I punched the snooze button over my head, dropping the volume several decibels, but the pretty female voice persisted, “markets are up and running after several weeks of outages. Rebuilding efforts have resumed following yesterday’s riot. Protestors have resumed peaceful demonstration outside of the Council building after Flunch Jairuman authorized military suppression of the increasingly hostile occupiers. The Flunch has announced new diplomatic efforts with Gordman’s Prac following a restoration of land-based trade routes to be completed next timeslice.”

Yes, I know. Using news broadcasts for set establishment, especially as the first few sentences of my narrative, is incredibly cliché. Especially considering the majority of terms in said broadcast are composed of an alien (literally) word-salad to you, and I am not attempting to transcribe them into verbiage you can understand via narration nor am I subtextually translating it in the retelling for simplicity. But, I wanted you to know what you’re dealing with. I could have replaced “Flunch” with “Prime Minister” or “President” or “King” or whatever, but I trust your powers of deduction. I could also have written some ‘fish out of water’ narrative foil to explain things to in third-person. But I have instead chosen to address you, dear reader, directly. I feel cluing you in to the fact that it is in fact I who am recounting my story to you, unfiltered, with the occasional fourth-wall breaking, is probably the easiest way to get through this. Which, again, is also a cliché but hey, what isn’t these days? Also, I like apposition and commas. I’d rather nest information than create a new sentence, so deal with it. Anyway, I’m, digressing.

I ejected my sleeping capsule from the wall. The crane loaded it into the Roomtrack and shot me down to my quarters. I don’t like muzak much, and I knew I’d be listening to music all day, so I had it continue with the news. “Resource Reclamation has announced that Sector 18’s capital city Goolank will be next to receive cleanup crews. Efforts will radiate out incrementally until all of Sector 18 has been reclaimed. Repopulation efforts in Schwarb have stalled following the latest Hutzu Fever outbreak amongst child-bearers. Science officers will be going door to door in and around Schwarb testing for Hutzu Fever’s eponymous Hutzu Virus. If you or your loved ones are experiencing a fever accompanied by iridescent green splotches on the anus and buttocks, please rush them to the nearest medical facility immediately.” After what seemed like forever, my tube finally delivered me to my quarters. I opened the door and entered into a small cubicle. The Roomtrack tube shot off back to Central Sleeping.

I looked at my clock, 0.25%. Tubes must’ve been running slow today. I am a Reclamations Agent, so I pulled the lever on my Clothestrack, which delivered me a fresh Reclamation suit and helmet. I donned the red-zip onesie and cradled the helmet under my arm. I pushed a button on the exit pad and summoned up a Surfacetrack tube. While I waited, I pulled the door open to my mailbox and withdrew the 3 letters from the mail tube and pushed the cartridge back into the Mailtrack: A late notice on my credit bill, a summons to appear in front of the inquiry board, and a coupon for 15% off my next haircut at The Chopshop. “Ooh, haircut,” I stuffed the coupon into a cubby on my desk next to the delivery chute and pitched the other two into the Incinesposal by the desk, because, you know, I’m a working-class cliché as well. Establishment short-hand! I’ve really got to stop doing this.

Anyway, the SurfaceTrack tube finally arrived. I loaded in and took a seat. The news picked up. It’s in my preferences profile. These aren’t your grandpa’s Vacutravel tube carriages, folks. “Kulumbu’s expansion efforts continue as another 12 biologicals died in the vicious Drone War ravaging east Keltsnok after Kargan’s infiltration team was able to breach Kulumbu’s Drone bunker and activate an explosive device. The ensuing cave-in has also breached a nearby water table, flooding the nearby city of Kwu, displacing hundreds. Kulumbu has vowed to drain the city, as well as repair all tube and compartment damage if Kwu pledges allegiance to the Kulumbu cause. Kwu leaders will be holding talks with both Kulumbu and Keltsnok diplomats this afternoon.”

The tube arrived at the surface and the door swung open. I exited onto the subway platform. The tube sucked back down into the Vacutravel system, disappearing into the labyrinthine maze of underground vacuum channels. I joined the crush of people exiting the subway station. “Morning Bert,” a nearby security officer waved at me.

“Derek,” I nodded.

“Working the mines today, or are you in the quarries?” he shook the hand not holding a semi-automatic weapon, indicating he wanted my identification card.

“Neither,” I extended the identification badge dangling on my hip. He took it from me, still tethered to the little extender and held it up to a reader on his utility belt. “Still reclaiming Sector 37.”

“Still?” My government profile pulled up on his helmet visor. “Thought that’d be done by now.”

“Nah,” the card snapped back to my hip after he released. “Resource Management had us reclaim Sector 25 first, after the bomb raid.”

“Damn shame, that” Derek shook his head back and forth. “Anyway, you’re clear, as usual. Don’t miss your inquiry tomorrow!”

“Thanks,” I nodded again. “Catch you in the Pit tonight?”

“Yep,” he pointed the muzzle of his gun to the ceiling and waved goodbye with it as I walked away.

I pulled my helmet on and clipped it into my Reclamation suit. The subtle whir of the air filter kicked in as the visor pulled up my HUD. “News,” I said out loud.

“In domestic news,” the pretty voice picked up where it left off, “Goortman Luk will be seeking a third term as Goortman after the Flougin approved the lifting of term limits. ‘I’m truly honored that my people’s will has finally been spoken,’ Luk said in a prepared speech. ‘I have dutifully served my country for the last 50 timelongs, I’m glad that I will be considered for another 25.’”

The status bar of my helmet alerted me to several missed voice message and an email. “Messages,” I said out loud.

The newscast paused, “Bert, this is Marry. I had a really great time last night, but I don’t think tonight works. Or tomorrow. Or next timeshort. Sorry!”

“Delete,” I said with a sigh.

“Hey Bert, gimme a call, it’s about your inquiry tomorrow. We need…”

“Delete,” I said out loud, again.
“Hello…Bart. Have you thought about joining…”

“Spam,” I interrupted.

“I’m calling for Bert in regard to the credit balance. This is a debt collector, please return our mess…”

“Delete,” I interrupted, again.

“Dad. Call me. Mom’s at it again.”

“Save; Mark as new,” I said out loud and sighed again. “Email.” The inbox pulled up in ghostly blue transposed on my helmet visor. Your current bank balance is… “Delete,” outloud again.

It was my turn to enter the airlock, so I stepped in. The enclosure was about as big as a Surfacetrack tube. It closed on one side. A rush of air blasted over me and then the other side opened to the Outdoors. I followed the crush of people down the long grey sidewalk. It was surrounded by clean, scoured-grey slabs of concrete that once served as foundations for buildings. We had already reclaimed this sector. At the end of the sidewalk, the crush and I boarded the bus that would transport us to the jobsite. “News,” I said outloud.

“Reclamation will resume in Sector 6 after military forces were able to push back insurgents. Flunkhorn-Hooliport-Gruskin Incorporated has chosen Sector 116 for its next major reclamation project. Goortman Luk has stated that total post-war reclamation efforts are still on schedule to be completed by the end of the Fifth Era, well ahead of all other colonies in the Scramp. Ahead of talks discussing Klorhoginen’s future with Luk, Scramp Chairman Vliss Vlorsik has not released any formal plans on redevelopment, stating, ‘our current social development system does not seem to need much in the way of change. Our diplomatic and academic resource should be allocated toward peace agreements, economic development, and tribal unification. Goortman Luk’s push for surface redevelopment seems tone-deaf in the face of other’s needs. The resources Mr. Luk's proposal would consume could be put to much better use expanding Klorhoginen’s current housing developments to help ease the hundreds of thousands of displaced refugees burdening the asylum system.’ The two are expected to discuss trade policy, military development, and social rules in addition to redevelopment and immigration in today’s meeting ahead of next timemedium’s Scramp Flougin. Surface weather will be sunny and warm, with a high of 101 tempunits. Rock storms are expected in Sectors 48 through 241. The time is 2.1%, you’re listening to World Service News.”

Right on schedule, the work bus dropped us off at the jobsite. My headset clicked over to the work frequency automatically, piping in very pleasant instrumental music. “FHG thanks you for your service,” a pleasant male voice came into my helmet. “Reclamation efforts are currently at 81%. We are currently 3 timeshorts over schedule.” The crush and I walked past a giant metal box, the foreman's office, sleek in design, but beat up from its time on the jobsite. We scanned our badge IDs across the clock-in. “Thank you Bert. You currently have 141% toward your timeshort’s workbudget with 3 timeslices remaining in the current timeshort. Note: all values over 100% will be counted as overtime. Note: It is against KH134.8, Section 1, to work more than 200% in a timeshort,” the alert read in my visor. “FHG thanks you for your work, Bert,” the voice said in my helmet. “It has been noted that you will be working on debris collection in Sector 37 today. Note: all compensation accrued will be deposited into your personal accounts in Scramp Universal Credits at the end of the timeshort. Note: Classical music has been shown to increase work efficiency by 18%, so please enjoy Naoikon’s 3rd Holick Concerto in F major. Note: All radio channels will be locked to FHG frequencies to keep you updated. Thank you for choosing FHG as your worksite.”

After the annoyingly pleasant man’s voice left, a list of objectives appeared on my visor. “0/25 (required) cartloads collected. 5% (required) breaktime unused. 0/1 (required) meeting with Foreman Rob. 0/100 (required) large weightunits of metal sorted. 0/10 (optional) mineral ore sorted. 0/100 (optional) square medium distanceunits of ground resurfaced.” At this point, it feels a bit pedantic to take you, moment by moment, through my workday. Suffice to say, I pretty much did the bare minimum needed, and spent the rest of the time sifting for mineral ore. There’s a fairly heated debate in the Reclamation community on which has the highest ROI over time invested. Cartloads are very high-value, but require a lot of physical investment. Scraping is good if you’re a metalworker, and resurfacing can yield the occasional small valuable. I’m a lousy fabricator and I don’t have the patience to dig through dirt for jewelry and weapons, and I’m definitely not the beefiest of guys. But, I have good eyes and am a fast sifter. I found 14 chunks of valuable minerals, so I was able to pocket 4 today. My meeting with Foreman Rob was mostly uneventful.

“Hey, will you be in tomorrow?” he asked.

“Probably, why do you ask?” I responded without making eye contact. He was a Yellow-dot Eyes, a people whom I find quite intimidating.

“Your inquiry?” He gnashed his foodbone at me. Yellow-dot Eyes’ foodbone had a bit of serration to the thinpoints at the entrance to the mouth, a vestige from their carnivorous history, even though no one ate anyone anymore.

“Oh, right.” I continued to look down in the middle distance.

“You were planning on going, right?” His voice implored me to look at him.

“Well, I mean…” I made eye contact with him briefly. There was genuine compassion on his face. His visage was still intimidating, though.

“Bert,” he closed the inhalation stoma under his left eye and emptied the oxygenation part of his two-chambered lungs out of the exhalation stoma under his right eye. It made a flarping sound as the relaxed sphincter flapped. “It’s important you go.”

“I know,” I looked him in the eyes again. The two oblong, symmetric resonance holes between his nose flared wide, slightly revealing the diaphragm and vocalization tendon that vibrated the air like a speaker behind it, a deeply intimate act displaying his concern.

“Look, I can’t let you on the jobsite tomorrow.” “Eyes” is actually a bit of a misnomer for Yellow-dot Eyes, as they don’t really resemble what you would call an eye. The “Yellow dots” of their namesake didn’t actually collect light for visual processing, but instead emitted short wavelength light. Their actual “eye” was the ovate, dish-shaped recess on their forehead that collected the reflected light. He shimmered his Yellow-dots at me, indicating his distress.

“Why not?” I plead to him.

“Security probably won’t even let you out of the airlock, Bert,” his dots shimmered again.

“Look, I know one of the security guards, Derek. He’ll let me pass. Why can’t you just let me work? I really need the money, Rob” I met his gaze again.

“I know,” he puckered the tight stoma that covered his foodbone and rocked his wide, scaly tongue back and forth slowly, making a rhythmic whistling sound indicating his condolence, “but my hands are tied. The system won’t even acknowledge you if the government has your time blocked out.”

“Sigh,” I sighed, “Thanks for talking, Rob.”

“Good luck Bert. Don’t miss your inquiry.” He tightened all of his stomas and gnashed his foodbone, a stern, challenging sign.

“I will,” I waved at him as I left the metal office.

Now, I know what you’re thinking. “Hey, Bert, if Yellow-dot Eyes look like that, what do you look like?” The answer to which is: tallish, brown hair, bit of a pudgy gut, medium complexion, and brown eyes. So, probably a lot like you. Convergent evolution. The Cosmos are weird. There are some significant anatomical differences internally, but externally? Not particularly different than you. Anyway, getting off track with exposition, again. After my shift, I hopped back on the bus. Once my radio unlocked, I tuned into the news, again. Yes, I’m a bit of a current events junkie.

“Markets closed lower today,” the husky male voice came over, “dragged down by plummeting generic integrated circuit prices. Here with more is Firk Plurm of the Klognoggin Financial consulting firm. Firk, take us through the day.”

“Thanks Glez,” the droning hum in the background indicating that the woman was a Buzztongue. “As you said, generic integrated circuits took a steep plunge yet again, dropping from 14,000 credits per pallet to 12,000 credits, the lowest it’s been in 17 timelongs. This down from the rolling-timelong high of 26,000 credits.” Her accent was barely noticeable, very commendable for a Buzztongue, who’s ethnic language contains barely any phonemes in common with businessvoice. “A lot of pressure had built during the outage and analysts, myself included, say that GICs will slip even further, bottoming out at roughly 8,000 credits per pallet by the end of the timelong.”

“That’s a pretty grim forecast, Firk,” the man interjected.

“It is, Glez,” the Buzztongue replied. “Flornt Inc, that’s ticker FLI, and their new hypercircuits are storming the technology world. Using the newly discovered Non-Quantum Multi-State Transistor technology, often abbreviated NQMST or ‘Nocmust,’ Flornt can create an integrated circuit using up to a tenth of the current necessary, while still quadrupling processing power. With trade routes reestablishing to Gordman next timeslice, and the Flornt fabrication process reaching maximum efficiency, our firm is predicting a near 200% surge in generic hypercircuit demand by the end of the timelong. With troubles still plaguing Traziac, expect to see warehouses stockpile huge caches of GHCs as a result of the uncertainty, driving both Flornt stock up, as well as making commodity prices for GHCs spike.”

“Thanks Firk,” Glez responded.

The bus dropped me off at the subway airlock. I followed the horde of people also getting off shift through the hall and down to the Surfacetrack tubes. I took the next in line, and entered my coordinates. It whisked me away as I removed my helmet. The news picked back up.

“In other news, the Scramp Central Bank said they’d be holding loan interest rates at an all-time low. SCB Chairman Klurghoogen Tomsmoogen has said that weak development in global economies is a direct result of tight borrowing restrictions. Quote, ‘I hope that looser capital restrictions will encourage small global economies to invest in resource reclamation and physical-wealth expansion. Consumer spending and the military-industrial complex cannot sustain healthy growth. Only a strong growth in real capital can usher in peace.’ Mr. Tomsmoogen, I think we can all agree, might be on to something. The Global Track Index fell 20 points to 880, about 2%. The SuperExchange Index fell 1200 points, or 1.8%, and the Commodities Index fell a whopping 500 points, or 12%, on the back of the GICs loss. I’m Glez, and this has been Econowatch for the World News Service.”

The Surfacetrack dropped me off at my dorm. I entered my room and stripped off my used suit, dropping it down the Incinesposal.

“You have mail,” a pleasant female voice said as I entered the room. “You have a package,” it continued. “You have missed 3 calls,” it carried on. “You have an appointment with the Inquiry Board, tomorrow at 5%. “

“Who called?” I said aloud. I put the helmet in the empty Clothestrack and pulled a lever. I then entered a few keys on a pad and pulled the lever again, a set of khaki slacks and a white oxford shot up.

“Missed call: Identification – Aaron Blake, solicitor. Missed call: Business – Terry’s Minerals. Missed call: Anonymous, profile blocked,” the machine read out to me in a crisp, accent-free voice. If you listened really carefully, you could tell what was a pre-recorded phrase and what was pieced together, but honestly the only reason I could tell was that I once worked at a call center that used similar technology.

“Call back Terry’s Minerals,” I announced clearly. The technology was sophisticated enough to process natural language almost flawlessly, but I’ve had it slip up a few times.

“Bert?” the voice came over after a short time. “Thanks for returning my call.”
“Any time Terry,” I could tell it was Terry and not an apprentice by the Buzztongue drone behind his voice. “What’s up?”
“Have a client looking for a handful of impact diamonds, you happen to have any?” His accent was much heavier than the Buzztongue on the news. You couldn’t tell in the transcription, but when he said “diamonds,” it almost sounded like “tooahboods.”

I picked up a wadded, sheet-sized piece of plastic on my desk and smoothed out the wrinkles. I held my finger on the upper-left corner and the Comslate kicked on. It registered my print and took me to my home screen. I selected a little spreadsheet icon and it opened up my inventory screen. “I don’t have any impact diamonds, it looks like,” I said to him. “I have about 30 microunits of industrial diamond in a concretion I recovered a few days ago, and I have a 5 microunit-sized chunk of jewelry-grade diamond I recovered from a meteor, but it’s a natural diamond, not an impact diamond.”

“Ah Christ,” he replied, “I was hoping you had one. I have a Flareskin looking for 3 2-microunit impact diamonds. Making an anniversary gift for his Skinmate, said it has to be impact diamond. Was willing to pay full market price. I’ll just send him to the Bazaar. Thanks for checking, Bert.”

“Sorry Terry,” I said back, “I’ll update my inventory and mail it over to you.”

“Thanks Bert, good luck at the inquiry tomorrow,” a beep played indicating he had terminated the call.

I looked over my spreadsheet and updated a few values to reflect the minerals I found today: 2 gemstone ores, a few meteorites in a concretion, and some huge chunks of amethyst I could barely harvest. I closed my spreadsheet and opened up my Storagemate application. It verified that my finds for today had been placed in my storage cubicle and that I was currently at 77% capacity. I then pulled up my Bazaar application and checked the minerals market. Top Gainers were Jewelry-grade impact diamond, Precious asteroid ores (assorted), and Semi-precious celestial gemstones. Top Losers were Jewelry-grade natural diamond, Natural iron, and Semi-precious natural gemstones (assorted.) “Great,” I said out loud to myself. “Of course,” I slapped a palm against my forehead. “Impact day. Duh.” Next timeshort was the Impact Day celebration. People were snatching up materials to make celebratory gifts. I checked the industrial markets. Iron was falling, industrial diamond was falling, and Desert Glass was rising. Not just rising, but shooting up dramatically. I checked my inventory. I still had a megaunit of Desert Glass from Sector 25 cleanup.

“Call Steve,” I said out loud.

“This is Steve, what’s up Bert,” The crisp businessvoice was completely accent-less. I still didn’t know what species Steve was. He might not even be biological.

“I want to move a megaunit of Desert Glass on the Industrial,” I said as I pulled up my spreadsheet and Storagemate to ensure it was still there.

“Alright Bert,” he paused for a long time, “It looks like Wagyi Nompson is aggregating a sale. They can give you 15 on the unit.”

“15? I just saw the market sheet and it says it's trading at 18-5 a unit,” I shriveled my nose up.

“Hmm,” Steve paused for a long while again. “Ok, here’s what I can do: Bolocorp is buying and has a slot for a quarter megaunit at 18. Blooks and Boolks is buying a half-megaunit at 17-5 and Veraniscis is buying a quarter at 16-8. That’s the best I can muster.”

“It’s actually broken down into 8’s if that makes it any easier?” I replied as I leafed through my inventory screen.

“Yes and no,” Steve took a while to respond. “BnB only wants a solid half, so they’re out. Bolocorp is still in for two 8’s. I have some micro-buys aggregated and I can move the other 6 8’s for what averages out to 17-7 per unit.”

“Fees?” I winked an eye closed and held it.

“Yeah,” Steve sighed. “The micro-buys are all flat, but the BnB order would be a perc-Oh!” he interrupted himself, “I just got a private listing for a mega of 16’s at 19 a unit. Let me place a hold on this and see if they’ll take 8’s.”

“Oh baby. If they can’t take 8’s, tell them I can have 16’s by tomorrow evening,” I set my pad down and rubbed my hands together. “Privates are a flat fee, right?”

“Yes,” Steve paused. “and they said they only want 16’s, but would give you until tomorrow night to break your 8’s down.”

“For 19 a unit? I’ll have it done,” I snapped my fingers. Turns out I was pacing, and I flopped into my desk chair.

“Great, You’re locked. Pleasure doing business with you,” Steve replied.

“You too, Steve,” the system keyed off the tone of my voice and a beep played, signaling the end of the call.

I walked over to my mail tube. A large parcel was in the mailtrack. I pulled the tube out, removed the parcel, and shot the cartridge back into the track. I cut the box open with a little letter opener that was on my desk, and removed its contents. “Finally!” I exclaimed to myself. “Oh how I have been waiting for you!” I lifted the sleek goggles to my head and held the control pad in my hand. I pushed a button on the bridge of the nose and instantly the world went black.

I ripped the goggles off my head quickly and flopped back down in my chair before returning them to my face. The black was replaced by a 3 dimensional space and floating blue letters reading “Playspace.” I clicked on the control stick and summoned up the user interface. “What shall your username be?” it read first.

“BertrandRussell” I spoke outloud.

“Hello, our system shows that you are Bert Jones of Sector 81, Klorhoginen, and that it is currently 78% of the 58th timeslice, 74 timelong, Fifth Era. You wish other users to see you identified as ‘BertrandRussell.’ Is this accurate?” The screen read.

“Yes,” I spoke out loud.

“Welcome, BertrandRussell,” the new screen said. “Please, put on your headphones. When this is complete, press ‘Start’ on your control module.”

I reached into the box, pulled out a large set of headphones, put them over my ears, and pressed start. I was greeted with a deep Vwoooooom and then a pleasant female voice, “Welcome to the Playspace. Please select the motif of your interaction. Default: Forest.” With that, all of the white in my visual field was replaced with a dense, green, lush jungle. I turned my head and the world tracked with my vision. I was sitting at a desk in a small field facing the dense jungle, an ocean behind me. There was a small brown footpath leading into the jungle. The headset was playing chirping and buzzing sounds of insects and various fauna. It truly felt like I was there. I stood up from the desk and followed the path, using the controller sticks. The path led me like a tunnel through a lush, dense rainforest and to a multi-path fork in the road. One path, marked “Store,” carried on as a rainforest but transitioned into a stone hall with a red carpet before disappearing into blackness. One read “Meetspace,” and led off on a brown footpath into the jungle before going black. The third, “Control,” transitioned into a long metal hallway before disappearing to the dark beyond.

“Thank you, turn off,” I said out loud.

“You’re welcome, BertrandRussell. Logging you out,” the pleasant voice said before everything instantly disappeared and I was again looking through a set of clear-glass goggles.

“Huh,” I said out loud. “I can’t wait to mess around with you. I’ll ask Derek what games I should play. Oh!” I went over to the entrance of my room, summoned up a Citytrack, and instructed it to take me to the Pit.

“In preparation for this timelong’s Impact Day next timemedium,” the newsman came over.

“They always save the fluff for the evening news,” I said out loud to myself again.

“…Higny out in Welselclavia to visit with a colony of ascetic Hubgubbin Buzztongues and their unusual Impact Day celebration.

“The first thing you notice about Welselclavia is the beautiful archway that greets your Nationtrack as it pulls into the grand Welselclavia Nationstation. Hand-carved out of the bedrock in the Second Era by Buzztongue craftsmen, every inch of the archway is meticulously festooned with gemstones, each individual stone tracing its origins back to the First Wave. ‘Each stone is hand-set in the bedrock, a buzztongue mason carving the individual seat to size. It is a true testament to the masonry skills of the Hubgubbin people,' says Jay Meyer, a Buzztongue mason, as he shows me the heavy scaring on each of his 30 fingers and subfingers. ‘My bloodline traces back to the original Buzztongue colony. Everyone in my family has been a mason since we first arrived. That stone there?’ He points to a diamond the size of a Wingball adorning the keystone, ‘my great-grandfather set that stone,” he pulls a small chisel out of his back pocket. ‘This is the chisel that set that stone.’ But, for people of the Hubgubbin faith, life is not as easy. The Hubgubbins were the first Buzztongues to settle on Aeurilopa. Persecuted by their host-planet’s government for their unusual faith, they found refuge on the wilds of the Lestensuzan Strewnfields, eking out a harsh existence harvesting minerals from what is now Sector 51 of Welselclavia…”

The story cut off as I exited the Citytrack. It had dropped me off at the 15th street station, a block from the Pit. I exited up the subway staircases onto the sidewalk. Inner Sector 81 was laid out much like every other city. Geometric and engineered by planners. I walked down 15th until I hit Main, went up a block to 16th, and then down until I hit the Outer Wall Street. I followed that around the circle until I hit a set of staircases leading you underneath the Parker building. A neon sign blinked “The Pit” with the “i” buzzing between states of illumination. I descended the staircase and swung the door open.

“Bert!” the bartender said from behind a steel counter that swept into an L. “Long time no see.” His accent was very heavy, as were, honestly, most Buzztongues. They were called Buzztongues, as you could clearly see on the bartender, because they did not have a voicebox. Instead, they produced language by buzzing their tongues to make a drone, then controlled the space in their snouts and manipulated the lips at the end it to produce phonetic speech. As a result there, is a very heavy nasal accent to their businessvoice. When the bartender said “Bert,” it sounded more like “boord.”

“It's been less than a timeshort, Clarence,” I waved at him casually as I made my way down the long leg of the L and over to my table.

“Hey, for one of my regulars, even one timeslice is too long, buddy,” he spread two of his arms akimbo and scintillated his fingers and subfingers. The small sub-arms attached to his front pectorals held the beer stien he'd been cleaning.

I turned back to him as I pulled my chair out from my table, “Are you implying that I might have a drinking problem, Clarence?”

He closed his hands back around the stein and continued cleaning, “Hey, I ain't gonna throw stones in a glass house, but I worry about my little family, alright?” One of his dorsal tendrils grabbed a bottle of scotch off the top shelf and handed it down to him. He pulled a rocks glass from the well and poured a large draught, setting it in front of the Flareskin patron to his left.

“Pinkbodies,” the Flareskin shook his head and threw back the draught, draining half of it in a gulp.

“Ahh,” Clarence flopped his hand at the wrist. “Bert's one of the good ones,” he flipped his snout up in Bert's direction.

“Much love, brother,” I shot a finger-gun back at him as I pulled plopped in my chair and bellied up to my table. “Prordorf Light, when you get the chance.”

“So, who's dealing?” Derek said opposite me in his chair nested in the corner. He had a weird thing about always having his back in a corner. Some Ex-soldier shit he never talks about.

“Five-card or flop?” Russel had a deck of cards in his hand and was bridge-shuffling. He did it compulsively. Russel had the distinct black skin of Pinkbody royalty. Why he deigned to shuffle cards with us plebs never really came up.

“Uh, flop? Do we ever play five-card?” Earl worked at a factory in the city and is the scariest card player I've ever met. That's all I know about him.

“We do,” Russel pointed at me and Derek. “You don't play five-card,” he drilled his finger at Earl.

“Just deal the damned cards, asshole,” he was husky and constantly blushing.

Russel shot us all two cards and laid three out on the table. “Big blind is two peanuts,” he took a couple nuts from the pile of shelled nuts under his chin.

“Prordorf Light,” Clarence said as he set a stein of fizzy golden liquid next to my arm, “and your chips,” he said as his other hand plopped down a bowl of unshelled peanuts.

“Thanks, Clarence,” I took a long swig of beer, “I missed you, too” I held the stein up.

“You ready for the big inquiry tomorrow?” Derek flipped the cards up and quickly memorized them. His left eye twitched a little bit. He still didn't know it did that when he had bad cards.

“I just want to play cards and not think about it, Derek,” I said as I flipped my cards up and covered them from the others. I have no idea if I have a tell for good cards, but if I did, two jacks in the hole is bound to have triggered it.

“Fine, fine. Just go. You can't miss it again. They won't postpone it, you know,” Derek threw some peanuts into the pile.

“I know,” I said as I shelled some nuts and threw them in to match. The rest of the night played out in much the same. We didn't say much, drank beer, and played cards. I ran out of nuts second to last. Oddly, though, Derek won.

Chapter 23 - Oppenheimer Moment

  “Everyone in position?” Standish inquired into the local comm.

“Tiger-three and five are in position,” Adrian replied.

The last time Jim had been up here, he had approached the base from the rear field and snuck in through one of the access tunnels. The IA, or Standish, had since moved in a huge battery of military installments. The entire rear flank was lined with several rows of missile and laser turrets, and a fleet of variously-sized mobile platforms large enough to conquer a small countryship had been moved into a half-ring formation around the perimeter of the base. The entire rim of the mining crater had been lined with its own missile and laser turret installations, the minefield restored to its former glory.

The DPRC-axis Cores, ignorant to the apparently-recent reinforcement, had tried to approach the base from the rear, and were strafing around the substantial defensive detachment. Upon landing, Jim postulated they would attempt to clear the much less-heavily fortified crater and hunker down behind the crater lip. The approach to the base's “front door” was beefed up to include its own mobile platform and stationary turret retinue, in addition to the base's already-substantial native installations, but the cover of the crater lip would offer some shelter from the bombardment while they systematically picked off the major defensive structures and planned an ingress.

Jim's counter-plan involved Adrian and Toni posting up on the far lip of the crater where they would use targeted sniping to push them along the rim and into Standish and Tomah, who were waiting far afield of the base. Just outside the turret's effective range, their killzone. Jim and Marion would then emerge from their rear flank, boxing them in. If they were lucky, they'd get pushed into the murder-pit that was the mining crater.

“Gold-one and Bull-seven are in position,” Marion updated.

“And, of course, Fox-leader and Fox-nine are in positions,” Standish confirmed. “We're tracing behind the Axis Cores. It doesn't look like they're aware of our landing yet. Or, if they are, they're too busy getting their ass, just, so many shades of kicked right now.”

“Yeah, so, how did all of these installations get up here?” Marion replied through. “Also, we're just outside the killzone. We found a good crater to hunker down in and are waiting for them to approach.”

“The Windforce has been shitting units through that poop-shoot impulsor cannon ever since I withdrew,” Standish's flippant tone had returned. “They should be at the crater ledge in short order. Looks like you were at least right about the direction they would head, Jim.”

“It doesn't look like they have sustained any serious damage,” Tomah added. “We don't have any reconnaissance, so we're flying blind.”

“Don't remind us,” Adrian replied.

“He'll be fine,” Marion responded. “This is Blaize. He's not the type for heroics. He had a plan. He has to have.”

“I do not know,” Toni injected. “I do not wish to be a downer, but it is hard to see how he would be able to make it out of there safe.”

“Guys,” Jim punched, “Stop. We need to focus. Where are they now?”

“They don't know the bound-roll trick,” Standish chuckled, “So they're still clumsily striding along.”

“Well, we have to be careful up here,” Marion had a bit of gravity in her tone. “We don't have our jumpers on. The regolith up here is extraordinarily fine and abrasive. It can cause serious damage.”

“Well, I mean,” Adrian started, “it's not like we need to see these things down, do we? The only reason we're doing any of this anyway is that we're trying to secure our transfer, right?”

“I mean,” Standish interjected, “Yeah. But, like, as much as I want to make the ole' Commander cry, all of these servers are run by the same folks. They're gonna be pretty pissed when I pull you guys out. Jim would have been easy to hide. I've been covering all my misdeeds thus far by saying that I'm performing an ad-hoc experiment on 'Rogue Actors.' I could have just pulled him and the Commander would start training up someone else. It would have been a loss, but recoverable. With her losing all of you guys, and the Cores being trashed, and there now being a full-scale battle between the IA and the DPRC Axis, and the Luna base being lost...” he trailed of for a bit. “I just couldn't do that.”

“Aww,” Marion japed, “you still care.”

“No,” Standish said grumpily. “I'm going to have to fix this all anyway, it would just be a ton more work.”

“Right,” Marion drew out. “We all believe you,” she dragged out the “all.”

“I have a positive visual,” Adrian interrupted.

“Fire at will,” Standish said solemnly. “Also, fire at the Cores, too. I don't know if any of their pilots are named 'Will.'”

“Oh my god,” Marion replied. “You did not just...” she trailed off. “That was terrible. Just terrible.”

Standish replied with a healthy guffaw into the comm as two mass driver rounds kicked up a cloud of dust at the Axis Core's feet. They turned immediately, and lobbed a few laser rounds back in their direction before being pushed out of range by the turret installations along the the rim. Another volley of rounds boomed out. This time, however, one of the rounds caught a heavy core, closely resembling Cúchulainn, but in a space jumper. The core wheeled back as the driver round lodged into its shoulder structure. The Axis Cores continued to retreat from the turrets, probably thinking that the sniper rounds were coming from them, peppering them with wild laser shots.

“You ready, Bull team?” Standish popped over. He had already begun advancing on the huddle of Axis units, quickly closing the gap between them. Once within spitting distance, instead of following a roll into another bound, he sprung vertically into the air, withdrew his warhammer, and slammed it down mightily into the regolith, following the downward momentum into a squat, a geyser of dust bursting into the air.

To their credit, the Axis Cores reacted with lightning reflex, though the injured heavy maybe not as fast as needed. Still in a squat, Standish planted his rear foot and spun the hammer in a clean arc. All but the heavy dodged out of range, catching the mallet's head directly in the chest, sending it ragdolling out at intense velocity before slamming in the ground just inside turret range. On cue, a hail of laser rounds heated the regolith around the core with glowing, smoking red dots, blue-violet beam-paths temporarily visible in the dust before the fine particulate matter ablated in the intense photonic energy. A few of those dots started to appear on the surface of the Core as well, boring through the hardened outer layer and singeing the delicate cooling channels and meta-material fibers underneath. After a few seconds, seconds that felt more like hours to all watching, the Axis Core rolled out of the laser turrets' range, and with a powerful arm press, pushed himself perfectly horizontal mid-roll, pulling a mass-driver off his back and sighting in on Standish before landing in a kneel, kicking up a massive cloud of dust as he landed.

Once stable, the heavy let a few rounds loose on Standish, careful to avoid accidentally clipping his compatriots who were now converging on Standish. “How foolish,” Vishnu said into Jim's comm.

“I know,” Jim replied as he trained his rifle on one of the lighter units, “he needs to get out of there.”

“No,” Vishnu replied “that they should advance on him, instead of run.” No sooner had they got within gripping distance, then did an explosion of blue light erupt from the center, sending the Axis Cores out in a violent shock, the scintillating ripples of energy emanating off of Siddhartha incinerating the regolith suspended in the air around him, forming a shell of smoke and bluish-violet fire following the force-lines of whatever field he was generating around him.

The toga Siddhartha was wearing, bound to his legs via criss-crossing straps, fluttered in the rippling energy like a wind emerging from the ground beneath him, the light eminating from nim bleaching all depth of color into black and white-blue, even to the potent eyes of the Core's sensor arrays. In a flash, Siddhartha moved from his squatted position to directly in front of the kneeling heavy core, and then, in a blink, Siddhartha was in a squat again, hand outstretched in a curl-fingered palm strike, the heavy Axis Core bursting into a cloud of particulate dust and chunks of indiscriminate material as the air in front of his hand violently exploded outward. The blue flame around Siddhartha, in a few seconds that again felt like days, petered out, Standish very quickly sprinting for the crater Marion and Jim were hiding inside.

“Woah,” Jim shook his, and Vishnu's, head. “It looks so much cooler when you're watching it instead of doing it.”

“Don't encourage him,” Marion sighed. “He'll blow all of his energy reserves doing that crap before he can transfer us out.”

“I mean,” Tomah had begun unloading his laser rifle at the Axis Cores as they ran, or rather, lept through the air, as fast as they could toward Jim and Marion's position, chasing after Standish, “that whole teleport-energy beam thing is kind of incredible. Just saying.”

“It's not teleporting,” Jim replied. “I don't know what it's doing for sure, but I believe we're moving at a significant fraction of the speed of light. That's why it looks like teleporting. The explosion is just the disruption field disabling and the air particles compressing into an ignition wave. I think.”

“Well, whatever is happening,” Tomah retorted, “you're one place, and then another, and then there's a bright white flash, and then whatever was there suddenly isn't. That seems like teleport-energy beam shit to me.”

“Hey,” Standish interrupted as he vaulted his core into the large crater, Marion and Jim hunkered against the ledge, as he lept down the long, parabolic dish of the crater. “We can discuss the minutiae of what to call it later. Can you just hurry up and ice these fools so I can get the transfer started?”

Almost on cue, the remaining Axis Cores, hot on Standish's heels, came bounding over the ledge themselves, soaring through the air, weapons firing indiscriminately at Standish as he hoped down the side of the crater in tiny strides.

“Anything you can do I can do better,” Jim said as he pushed himself forward into a squat, exploding his legs into a massive verticle leap. Standish had crossed the nadir of the crater and was about half-way up the opposite side before the Axis Cores landed hard in the center, a plume of regolith exploding from their feet. “Vishnu, engage God Mode.”

“I shall take on my multi-armed form,” Vishnu replied as the screens in Jim's rig went black. The familiar lines of script scrolled past, and when his vision of the outside world returned, he was mid-air, engulfed in his own scintillating sheath of blue-white energy, four tendrils of force on either side licking out of the aura like blazing appendages. “I am become Death, destroyer of worlds,” Vishnu thundered in Jim's head. With a quick dash, Jim cut through the air, following the remaining leg of the parabolic arc he began to proscribe when he initiated his jump, the particles of regolith suspended mid-air and unmoving as Jim shimmered past. With a gainer and a flip, Jim landed perpendicular to the line Marion and Standish formed, just beside the crush of Axis cores, bringing his palms to the side of his chest, disengaging his disruption field, and pushing both hands out, palm-forward.

With an soundless clap, as the pressure wave collapsed in front of Vishnu, the Axis Cores ceased to exist as physical entities, disappearing into a smoking cone in front of Jim, the multi-armed force lines soaking up the rebounding energy and blowing off of Vishnu like a blue-violet flame in the wind. When Jim's perception finally returned to normal speed, he was squatting in a horse-riding stance, both hands still pressed forward, the regolith around him completely ablated, no dust to settle.

Silence hung for what seemed like infinity. “I think Jim wins,” Marion finally commented.

“I mean,” Standish stood still in silent awe for a moment, “like, yeah. Anyway,” Standish continued scrambling up the side of the crater until he hit the lip. “You coming or what?” he replied through the comm after disappearing over the ledge.

“We'll meet you at the base,” Jim replied as his arms went limp and he slowly stood up into a normal posture.

“You know, that shit always feels like cheating,” Adrian said over the comm. Jim and Marion had just hit the crest of the crater themselves and saw Toni and him dive-rolling around the crater rim to the base.

“Well, I mean it kinda is,” Jim almost shrugged. “You expect a long drawn-out battle with lots of intricate maneuvering and traps and then poof, no more enemy.”

“Certainly saves us time and energy,” Marion said as she and Jim were gliding down the outer lip of the crater and dive-rolling to the base.

“Energy, maybe not. You do not have more than an hour of life force remaining,” Vishnu interrupted. “You will not be capable of surviving your return journey if we are not careful.”

“That's kind of how it usually works, though,” Jim ignored Vishnu's comment. “We're the bigger, more powerful, better-trained, more technologically-advanced superpower, with a fortified position and the element of surprise. The miracle-story would be them being able to hold their own against us, let alone best us, not us successfully defeating them.”

Jim and Marion finally reconnoitered at the base. Standish was already in the hangar, disembarked from his Core. “No need to disembark, guys. Nothing to worry about. Just go ahead and stay out there,” Standish said coolely.

“Why don't I trust you?” Jim shriveled his nose inside his helmet.

“Because you know him too well,” the Commander's voice came through the speakers in his flight rig. “What is he doing?”

“Oh, you know,” Standish replied through the comm. He and the others were huddled around the back hangars of the base. “Just teching them on the impulsor cannon.”

“Perfect,” the Commander replied through. “So you're disembarked and inside the base?”

“That would be accurate?” Standish asked more than confirmed.

“Go ahead and load them in,” she replied in her cold-emotioned “mission” voice. No sooner had she finished than did red lights begin flashing all around them.

“What's going on?” Standish replied emphatically into the comm. “The sirens are going off. I didn't set the sirens off.”

“I did, obviously” the Commander replied snidely. “The IA has decided to make an example of the DPRC. Marion,” her tone changed back to her mission voice. “You all are to reconnoiter at the underground base, you will be deploying in the Valiant with our occupying force to the DPRC once the nuclear devices clear the road.”

“Nuclear devices?” Toni vocalized loudly. “You can't mean,” she trailed off melodramatically.

“I think she does,” Standish followed up, his voice bordering on theatrical. “It's almost like I'd predict something like this!” Jim swore he heard Standish jab his finger through the air.

“Will both of you shut up?” The Commander sighed casually. “This is world politics,” the hardness in her voice edged back. “I don't make these decisions. The DPRC knew this was going to happen. That's why they threw their entire naval fleet at us and then risked their Cores against a fortification that they either knew, or should have known, was near impenetrable. This was a gambit. Once Standish had Siddhartha, they knew we would make a move against them diplomatically.”

“Suicide by police,” Adrian appended.

“Exactly,” the Commander confirmed. “At least this way they get international sympathy before we take them over politically. We stole their queen, so they threw their bishop and rook against our queen to see if they could scare us off, but we called their bluff and now it's check-mate for them.”

“They were all outta trump cards,” Marion added.

“Are you all going to try and turn deeply nuanced issues into epiphonic one-liners?” The Commander scoffed.

“I mean, yeah?” Tomah quipped.

“Well, hurry up soldiers,” a little warmth slipping into the Commander's voice. “Orders are from high command, so make it snappy.”

“We need to do something, Jim. Marion. Someone!” Toni blasted over the private chat.

“Do we?” Tomah replied after a long pause.

“Yes!” Toni replied, desperate.

“I mean,” Marion replied after another long pause with no one moving. She physically shrugged Musashi's shoulders, “why?”

“What do you mean 'why?!'” Toni was deeply impassioned, so much so that she was physically manipulating her core to plead with us. “Hundreds of millions of people are about to be killed!”

“I mean,” Jim cut her off, “not really? Tens of thousands, sure. Maybe even up to a million. But, this maneuver could save billions, with a 'b,' of lives.”

“Yeah,” Adrian picked up, “by ending this quickly and decisively with a show of force like this, we're preventing a World War. We're consolidating power behind the IA and discouraging anyone else from further armed conflict. Our occupation of the DPRC after their complete submission will allow them to flourish under our protection.”

“Woah,” Marion cut in after a short pause. “I was talking about how we're not going to be around to care, and that it's not our battle to worry about anymore.”

“I mean,” Jim added, “yeah. You could go there I guess, too, but jeez, that's a little dark, right guys?”

“Yeah,” Tomah added. “It makes the IA really sound like an idealistic, totalitarian aggressor that hides behind a cudgel of moral high ground and cultural superiority by making unsustainable promises of utopia in exchange for complete submission.”

“I,” Toni was crying into the comm. “My people...” she trailed off.

“Toni,” Marion replied consolingly, “there's nothing we can do. You can attack this base and fall on your sword, or you can let the invisible hands of geopolitics play their pieces. Being the attack dogs of a global superpower means that our choices are always about saving lives at the cost of other's lives.” She pointed Musashi's hand over the horizon, “Behind that ridge is a little blue marble that has survived millions of years of endless tragedy and destruction. The happy ending is us five banding together to overthrow the base defenses and blow up the facility before the weapons can launch, and at the last second, Standish transfers us out of this existence. But real life isn't happy endings. It's shades of grey.”

Toni was sobbing. “We still can,” She gasped out between wet sniffles.

“No, we can't,” Marion replied emotionally. “This place is fortified far beyond anything we could ever manage.”

“What about Jim,” Toni wailed uncontrollably.

“I barely have enough energy to run my life support,” Jim's voice sounded small.

“We have to do something!” She was crying so hard she gagged.

“I...We...” Adrian stuttered through. He was starting to sob, himself.

“We can't,” Marion's calm, matronly tone consoled. “We have to surrender ourselves to a higher force beyond our control.”

“But why,” Toni's voice trailed sharp inhales as her sobs slowly died down. “Why? We wrought this.”

“No,” Jim said forcefully. “We did not sew this. This is not our hand,” his voice faltered a bit. “We're pawns. You heard her. We're pieces on a chessboard. Trump cards in a bridge hand. Blaize was just a strategically lost trick to secure the finesse. We are cogs in a machine much bigger than us. We have no more say than a skin cell has in the operation of the entire body.”

Hatches in the landscape slid open, little white cones peaked out of the blueish gray regolith far away from the base. “Alright guys and gals,” Standish's ignorant voice felt irreverent. “I'm going to go switch the blade, so I'll be unreachable. Don't do anything I wouldn't do!” The missiles slid out of their holes far away, hurtling ever-faster into the atmosphere before turning on an arc and vanishing over the horizon.

“Our transgressions were for the greater good,” Jim continued. “Our valor will be rewarded when we're reborn in our new lives.”

 

***********************************************************************************

 

Jim snapped awake, bathed in a cold sweat. “Lights,” he said between rapid gasps. He looked at his hands before raking one across his face. “Call Molly,” repeated outloud.

“Jim?” Molly's answered groggily after several long minutes.

“I had the dream again,” Jim flopped back down onto the thin canvas mattress. “Can you talk?”

“Yeah,” she replied after several yet longer moments. “Gimme a sec and call me back on telepresence, OK?”

“Alright,” Jim said as the line disconnected with low-toned indicator. He pulled himself out of bed and threw on a khaki tank top as he crossed out of the tiny bedroom, through the main cabin's living space, and into a small subroom. With a snap, a digital workspace projected onto the back wall. He took a seat at a chair in the center of the room.

After an eternity, the workspace was eventually covered by a shoulders-up video feed of Molly. “So, what happened?”

“All of it,” Jim replied, running a hand through his greying hair, his big bicep flexing before his hand fell into his lap, his head hung limply. “The most complete set so far.”

“Jim,” she cocked her head to the side, “you need to go see someone. Come back.”

“I can't,” He responded, shooting up and knocking the chair over, pacing to and fro, both hands clutched to his head.

“Muham misses you,” Molly smiled wanly. “Shivan misses you. I miss you.”

“You know I can't,” he picked the chair up and sat in it backwards, arms and chin rested on the back. “Tell Shivan I love him, will you? Muham is a great guy, and he's doing a great job with him.”

“He wants his real father, Jim,” Molly looked side to side before making sad eye contact.

“After what I did, to you...to him...” Jim trailed off. “I can't,” he rested his forehead on the back of his hand, stifling a shudder in his throat.

“But Jim, we've all forgiven you. It wasn't your fault. You were just...you just snapped back...” She trailed off. “So you had the most complete set.”

“Yeah,” he stood up again. “We were at school before I joined up. It still is only coming in flashes but I remember the letters this time,” his smile beamed at her. “I didn't remember your side, but we were so in love.” He turned the chair around and flopped into it. “We were so young.”

“Jim,” she started, “you know...” she trailed off and bit her lip. “We could...” she shook her head and trailed off again. “What else happened?”

“What do you remember before we were pulled out?” Jim fixed a distant gaze at the right corner of the shack-like room.

“Like I said,” Molly furrowed her brow and looked down, “I was in the living room watching the news about some random movie star when daddy came in and told me that they successfully extracted you.”
“But you don't remember hearing anything about the nuclear missile launch?” Jim was on the edge of his seat.

“No,” she squinted her left eye and pulled the corner of her mouth up. “The only thing I remember being mentioned about the DPRC until you returned home was that there was a terrorist attack on their city center like ours. That's all I remember. You know that.”
“I know,” Jim stood up and walked to the rear left corner, facing way from Molly, but looking over his right shoulder to talk to her as he chewed on his fingernail. “I just...it was really vivid this time.”

“When was the last time you visited the farm?” Molly pulled her lips into a straight line and furrowed her brow again. Her face changed rapidly, “Oh hey!” She addressed someone off camera. “I'm talking to Jim,” she waved him away. “Muham says 'hi,'” she scrunched her nose smirked.

“Tell him 'Hi' and that I miss him, too.” Jim waved at the camera with a saccharine-sweet smile. “You were with me the last time I was there,” Jim shrugged.

“Jim!” Molly shook her head. “That was years ago. You need to see them. Go tomorrow.”

“Alright,” Jim turned around to face her. “I'll go see them.”

“Good. I'm going back to bed. Be safe, Ok?” She arched her eyebrows.

“I will. I haven't said it in a while, but I love you, Molly,” Jim arched his own eyebrows and pulled the corner of his mouth down.

“I love you too, Jim. We all do. Come back to the Dome soon, Ok?” She curled her lips into her teeth as her eyes widened.

“See you around, Molly,” Jim said, and with a snap, the video cut out, revealing the projected workspace again. With another snap, the workspace dismissed.

 

***********************************************************************************

 

“Jim,” his Dad said as the door swung open. A beat passed between them as they sized each other up. With a knowing look, they both embraced. “I missed you.”

“I know, dad,” Jim said as he clutched him tight. “I'm a bad son.”
Jim's dad released him and held him by the biceps at arm's length, “You know that's not true, Jim.” He had aged a lot, the flesh around his face sagging, his hair white and thin, but the fire still filled him. No hunching like he expected from an aging man outside the Dome. No frailty. “It's different with us, you know that.”

“I know, dad,” Jim said as his dad pulled him into the house. “Tomah is out back with the cows, he'll be in soon.”

“How's Blaize?” Jim folded his hands between his legs as he rested his elbows on his knees in a big comfy chair in the parlor.

“Not a good day,” his dad fixed his gaze at the left lower corner of the room, entranced by nothing. “He had a few good weeks a while back but he's been gone for the last month.”

“I'm sorry, dad,” he cocked an eyebrow and smirked. “Thank you for helping.”

“Don't thank me,” his dad sat down on the couch across from him and leaned back. “Thank Terry. He's the one who bought me this glorious farm,” he made a jerky gesture with his left hand.

“You know he just bought this to shut you up, Dad,” Jim leaned back himself.

“I know,” now it was Jim's dad's turn to lean forward. “But I just can't abide by those ignorant Dome-dwellers refusing to acknowledge what really happened.”

“Dad, I don't know what happened,” Jim turned his head and found a point on the wall to focus on.

“You do too!” Jim's dad stood up and stabbed a finger through the air. “When you first walked in my door after your discharge you told me everything. About the robots and the nukes and the boats.”
“Dad,” Jim rolled his eyes. “This is a different reality. They don't know about any of that. None of that happened for them. I'm the only one who thinks it happened.”

“I know what happened,” Tomah walked into the parlor, drying his hands on a towel as he sat down on the couch next to where Jim's dad had returned, throwing the towel over his shoulder.

“And look where that's got you,” Jim smirked and nodded as his eyes wandered off and returned to fixating on the wall.

“Doing what I've always wanted to do,” the burly man leaned back and ran a hand along his hair, gripping his pony tail and flipping the cascade of curly brown and grey locks over his shoulder. “Jim,” he leaned back against the cushions of the sofa, “they will never believe us. No one will. At least, not those who are under the influence of the Dome.”

“Corn-fed fools they are,” Jim's dad stood up and started pacing behind the couch. “Spoon-fed a steady diet of gossip and jingoism, is what they are,” he was emphatically stabbing the air with his index finger as his eyes traced a line along the ceiling. “They refuse to see the truth because they don't want to lose their luxurious little way of life, do they?”

“Dad,” Jim stood up to try and calm him down, “that's not it. That was the combat world. We're in a world of peacetime now. They don't want to break that.”

“This is what I sacrificed for,” Blaize said from the doorway at the back of the parlor. He was wearing a navy-blue bathrobe, leaned up against the door jamb.

“Blaize,” Jim ran over and grabbed him by the elbow. His arms were crossed across his chest.

“I thought I heard you,” his voice was distant, a plaintive smile eased across his vacant blue eyes.

“Blaize,” Jim smiled and hugged him. Blaize unfolded his arms and hugged him back.

“I don't know how long I have,” he said as they broke apart and met eyes. He pulled out a pack of cards. “We have four.”

Tomah and everyone sat at the dinner table through the entrance he had joined them via. Jim's dad ducked into the kitchen and emerged with several beers in hand as everyone found their spot.

Blaize began dealing, “One of the reasons I fought was so that folks in there never had to know what I did out here to keep them safe,” he slung the cards, spinning all around the table with perfect precision.

“But if they knew...” Jim pleaded before picking his cards up and started organizing them.

“Did you see the news, recently?” he dealt the last cards and started organizing his own hand. “One of NRI's engineers discovered a way to send human populations through deep space and there's rumors that they discovered an equation that'll enable realistic faster-than-light travel.”

“And?” Jim shuffled his cards around. Nothing good at all. “Pass, also.”

“And,” Tomah picked up, “that's what can happen as long as we're quiet. 1-Clubs.”

Blaize's face lit up. “Tomah, you tease,” he looked slyly.

“And that's why we're out here,” Jim's dad added. “We have no place in 'polite society,'” Jim smirked at his father's air quotes. “1-Spades,” he met Jim's eyes across the table.

“But at what cost?” Jim adjusted his cards. Ace of Hearts and then nothing else higher than a 10, not even void a suit.

“Five kids and some ethically dubious policy?” Blaize folded his cards to his chest and pulled his brow down. “Seems like a pretty fair trade to me. 2-Clubs, too.”

“That's not the point,” Jim put his hand face-down on the table. “The point is that they are creating all of this nefariously. They suppress the truth and obscure what's happening to a point where no one has any idea what's going on. They perpetuate an isolationist mentality and then cower behind a veil of moral superiority. They claim 'Utopia' on the sedation of the defeated proletariate. They enforce classism and financial inequality by disguising survival as happiness.”

“Oh Jim,” Tomah folded his cards into his palm. “If everyone were equal and happy, nothing would get done.” He smiled as he put his own hand down on the table. “A society of abundance stagnates. There's no need to grow when all of your needs are fully met. There will always be disparity. There will always be inequality. There will always be some semblance of political theater and showmanship. We lie no more, and notably less, than any and all of our allies do to their own people. 3-Clubs,” Tomah pulled the corners of his mouth down in a comical frown and turned his fisheye'd Blaize.

“That's the problem with idealism, Jim,” Jim's dad smirked and winked at him. “Our system is built to make life comfortable for the poor and to make sure the rich are hurting just as much as everyone else,” he shuffled a few cards around and leaned his head back to look at his cards again. “Terry said that, after taxes and all of the money the state requires him to spend on consumer goods as 'capital reinvestment,' he doesn't really make that much more than you or I. Back when your mom died, he said that he had a hard time finding things to spend money on.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a pair of reading glasses. He donned them and carefully inspected his cards. “I know you think that sounds morally abhorent when you think that there are people who could only dream of that much money, but no one in the Dome has ever gone hungry. They all have reasonably comfortable, state-maintained accommodations. Everyone who lives in that dome understands that their sacrifice is shared. That the rich fund the poor and the poor can remain poor if they so choose, and never hunger or want for anything. 3-Spades,” his dad added almost as a mic-drop.

“It's a meritocracy,” Tomah picked up. He had pulled his hand back up and was re-shuffling his own cards. “People vie for influence, not wealth. The rich are implored to cast their monetary votes. The driven thrive and the complacent are still afforded comfort.”

“But that makes the rich disproportionately influential!” Jim had his hands on the table, spread wide, the back of head scrunched tight against his shoulders indignantly.

“That's the point!” Blaize mimicked Jim's gesture, his hand folded and palmed. He rolled the cards in his hand and then fanned them back out as he eyed everyone at table skeptically. “That's why it's called a meritocracy. The people reward genius by bestowing them with money, and those who live their lives without merit are ruled accordingly.” He leveled his eyes on Jim's dad. “5-Clubs,” he said with a sly eyebrow raise.

“But what about inherited wealth? Doesn't that generate disproportionate privlege?” Jim's eyebrows were arched again. “Doesn't that create an aristocracy and class divides and unequal power?”
“Yep,” Tomah picked up. “And that's the point, as well. People vote with their dollars, as well. The things people want are the things that become popular and generate wealth for the person in charge. The people's will is enacted by their own invisible hand.” Tomah looked at Blaize skeptically, scrunched his nose, and held a minute. “Pass,” he said, sighing with effort.

“And that's what the government is for,” Jim's dad shuffled his cards again, looking at them through the bottom of his reading glasses. “They ensure equal burden. Everyone hurts equally. The rich are milked to sustain the poor. And the people vote to keep the elected officials beholden to their best interests. Everything is cleanly separated. The system works.” Jim's dad folded his cards in and gently placed his wrist on the table, “5-Clubs is too rich for my blood. Pass, too.”

“Oh pops,” Blaize made a face, “I know what you have. Take a risk, live a little.”

“Just play your damned card,” Jim's dad squinted and flicked his head.

“The system isn't perfect, Jim,” Blaize spun a card onto the table. “Far from it, in fact. But it's fair where it matters most. And look at the world its built! It's worth my mind.”

“I guess you're right,” Jim threw out his own card, sloughing off one of his low cards diamonds. “It still just doesn't sit right.”

“And that's why you're a hermit living in that damned shack pretending to play pioneer,” Jim's dad threw out a low card, Tomah cleared the trick. “Did you hear about Marion?”

“She finally resurfaced?” Jim pulled his cards to his chest and perked up. “I've been off the social grid for years now.”

“Yeah, we know,” Tomah scowled. He lead out a card, low heart. “She, her wife, their kid visited Adrian at the Nexus.”

“Woah,” Jim cocked his eye at him. “Adrian's at a Nexus? That seems, I don't know, out of character.”

“Yeah,” Jim's dad followed up with another low heart. “He had a change of heart after not getting any traction from the news media. He thinks people will start taking notice if he can turn it around. Restore it to its former glory. He's calling it the 'Nexus Two' council. They're calling him the 'Second Coming.' He's been getting a little coverage now, actually. He's reversed a lot of doctrine. Says it's more about preserving the heritage and 'Teachings,' not the culture and purity.”

“Marion,” Jim shook his head. “What's she doing?”

“She's still in the SU,” Blaize threw out the king of hearts and grinned smugly. “Doing the same thing you are, mostly. She runs a little indie bookshop. Only new works, no classics.”

“Good for her,” Jim threw out his highest heart, the Ace. “Fighting the good fight,” Jim fisheyed Blaize and cocked an equally smug smirk.

“You little...” he trailed off as he brushed the cards at Jim with the back of hand.

“Toni?” Jim lead out a low spade.

“I think she's coaching a team right now, yeah?” Tomah lead out a low spade himself.

“Yeah, after she got out for, you know,” Jim's dad squirmed in his chair uncomfortably, “after the pills thing, she she joined an amateur league. She's still working the printers, but she's coaching it afterward.” He threw out a the Queen of Spade.

“Jerk,” Blaize said as he through out the Jack. “Haven't heard from Standish or Carol or whatever they're actually called since the switch.

Jim's dad lead out the King of Spades. “Good riddance, I say.”

“Wait,” Blaize stuttered and looked at his hand. “Do you?” He looked at Jim.

Misère,” Jim used a faux accent and a smug grin that devolved into a smile so large it made his eye squinch.

Blaize batted back to Jim's dad, desperation kicking in. Jim's dad's face remained unmoved, looking at his cards through the bottoms of his reading glasses. He quickly, almost impercetibly, batted a glance at Blaize as an ever-so-subtle smile creased the side of his lips. Blaize deflated. “Shit.”